Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Rebirth in the Tentacle

Chapter 1

The sunlight is so beautiful sometimes that you can't take your eyes off, so I spontaneously decided to take a closer look at our wonderful luminary in a cloudless sky. From its rays, I see such sunny bunnies and light spots in all directions, just a sight to behold.

However, when you look at your native star for too long, it can become unpleasant.

"Very unpleasant and painful," I thought. At some point, the sun shone too bright and I couldn't make out much anymore. Wincing, I turned away and tried to shield my eyes from the unbearable white light, but even through my tightly closed hands, I could still see it and it made me blind.

"It shouldn't be like this, why do I see everything white!?" I started to have a little panic, something I'd never experienced in all the years of my eyesight. I was already afraid that I had burned my retina in some unknown way, but fortunately the whiteness began to subside and only small spots remained from the white light. I decided to open my eyes to check.

The first thing that greeted me was the outlines of buildings and passersby, but the buildings seemed too tall. And even before that, I was in the middle of the park, did I really get to the exit blind?

As my vision became clearer, I began to notice something else: after the flash ended, I had a strange sensation, but only now did I notice it.

Before I could really form a thought, I was finally able to make out buildings and people, but what I saw put me in a stupor. Before my wide-open eyes, a very strange picture appeared.

They were not just people, but a cross between everything and everyone: upright animals, sometimes scaly or furry, robots or flying snakes in general. There were also ordinary people, although more often they were humanoids closely similar to humans, but with their own differences.

I took a look at the buildings and followed their designs and raised my eyes higher and higher, they were much larger than the Moscow skyscrapers that I remembered, but the buildings did not interfere with the much larger zenith "Sun" of the building to illuminate the market square or where I was standing now.

Then I remembered that strange sensation and looked down at my feet with the same saucer-like eyes.

They were gone, or rather, on my lower half of my leg, I was replaced by numerous, constantly wriggling tentacles.

To say that I was in afiga is an understatement, because my barely holding mind gave me only one idea how to react to this.

Yelling and swearing.

"AHHH! What the fuck, what the fuck!? I yelled in shock.

From waving my arms and being unaccustomed to it, my new "legs" couldn't hold me up and I hit the asphalt with all my dope.

The fall snapped me out of my panic, even though I didn't want to get up. Many people passing by looked on in bewilderment and continued on their way saying something about drug addicts or lunatics. A couple of passers-by really stopped and anxiously waited for what would happen next, one even tried to help.

But I didn't notice anyone, my whole world was occupied by my changed half. "How? What? Why!?"

The flow of questions didn't stop, but I began to calm down and come to my senses. They were able to get through to me and ask if everything was fine?

One of the worried ones started calling the services, and my panicked brain couldn't think of anything better to do than just run away. I was baptized from any help, but still took a hand (paw or limb?) to get up and leave.

I was so nervous that I was shaking all the way to the nearest counter. Thoughts swarmed in a tangle inside my head, but something managed to come to the fore and I began to actively search for a mirror.

I caught a glimpse of a semi-transparent information booth, the main thing was its reflection, and for the first time I was able to breathe a sigh of relief. At least my other appearance remained unchanged.

I was still the same white girl with back-length blonde and gold hair, my eyes were the same bright blue, my arms and body were just as athletic and slender, and my breasts were just as big as an E-cupкакой и была.

True, I almost started checking myself out for every little thing, but shyness pulled me down and I did not undress in front of passers-by.

Although the changes were still there: the hair became a little more lush and longer, the color is brighter, the body added a bit of volume, making me more feminine and somehow poapetitney something, the skin color really became a little rosy. There was also a sting in my chest, most likely my bust size also changed, although the bra and jacket hid it well.

I liked the improvements, but what happened to my legs knocked my brain out completely.

Swallowing, I looked at the new appendages of the ai... in general, it's not as scary as it seemed.

The new limbs started from my thighs, " although my ass and crotch were not affected by this transformation, and thankyou for that." The tentacles were many, smooth and delicate, but very long and varied in size. For example, at the base, some were thicker than the wrist, and others at the end became the thickness of the little finger.

They were pinkerthan the rest of my skin, but there was no dichotomy between the colors of the lower and upper half of the body or the presence of tentacles. It even looked organic in fact, as if it should be so.

The appendages were felt in the same way as the hands, only the mobility and dexterity were many times higher. Out of curiosity, I managed them a bit, starting with one and moving on to several at a time at the same time, multitasking is also present.

I touched everything that was at hand, myself, the tangibility and sensitivity of the limbs was also higher. Just give me a little touch of the thing and I can definitely imagine it in my head, as if I have discovered a new kind of vision. "I didn't know steel or mirrors could be so rough."

These new sensations caused me a faint smile, what can I say, I found a brand-new toy and did not get enough of it.

As I continued to play with the new appendages, I noticed something else — one of the new limbs felt much better than the others. But not like a hand or a well-controlled tentacle, namely, the sensitivity of touch was quite high.

Trying to make a picture with the tentacles, I got a pleasant shiver all over my body from these attempts and the shape of the appendage finally formed in my head.

My mind knew what it was, but the mere presence of it made me wonder and question. I stared at my lower body and the place where my new addition was supposed to be.

«Я фу…?»My thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the owner of the counter I was standing at. He rudely asked me what I needed, and if nothing, then I should get out of here, otherwise I would frighten the customers.

"Well, okay, it should have hurt," I thought resentfully and went further along the market without a goal, all my thoughts were occupied by what had happened.

I really wanted to check out the latest discovery, so I found the nearest toilet, or something similar, stall inside and locked myself in.

I sat down on the toilet seat, took a deep breath, and decided to take a look. Gently spreading the tentacles, (or rather tentacles?) I got to my new appliance.

Yes, my feelings did not deceive me, I became a Futunari.

I now had a large, very large penis with balls that were shaped like a horse's and slightly darker in color than my tentacles. And fortunately for me, my vagina and anus were also preserved and arranged exactly behind the penis.

Even before I started touching the penis, it was erect, and after touching it became even bigger. Every careless movement of my hands or tentacles sent a pleasant shiver through my body and aroused me.

My breathing was labored and heavy, my body was hot, and my eyes were almost rolling back in my head with painful desire, and I could only think of one thing.

I couldn't take it any longer and got ready, not even noticing how my hand went under the jacket to the bra and began massaging my chest. Another tentacle and several tentacles reached for the trunk, and the tentacles coiled around it, moving up and down in time with the clasped hand.

In the beginning, it was slow, and images of half-naked girls and all the porn I'd seen over the years started to pop up in my head. Dreams of impaling these girls on my tentacles and my horse's cock were vivid, visions of me cumming in them and filling their vaginas and wombs with my thick sperm never left my imagination for a second.

I sped up, my arms and tentacles thrashing faster and faster, my chest tightening with even more force and intensity. Her nipples and penis burned pleasantly and wanted to be touched without stopping. The new sensation made me moan loudly.

But the orgasm did not come for an excruciatingly long time, I bared my teeth and my eyes narrowed, I had to speed up even more and the hand that was kneading my chest began to look for a new source of satisfaction. Pussy was an excellent solution to the problem and I began to run my fingers over my wet labia.

"Just a little more, we need more", my hands and tentacles flew around the penis and a few remaining tentacles joined in the caresses, becoming in time with the main movements to touch my chest and clitoris.

"Almost, almost almost ... yeah!!! Oh yeah," I yelled with my head thrown back.

I finally came and the cum poured out of my cock, leaving me ecstatic and the floor and stall painted white. The vagina, not intending to give in to the new device, began to fountain the toilet lid with secretions.

I leaned back on my side with a happy smile and closed eyes, I sat there for a few minutes and when I came to my senses, the first thought was:"I don't care about the mess, it was worth it a thousand times."

But I'm still a cultured girl, so I started cleaning the stall… Yes, I was ashamed if someone caught me in this mess and linked me to it. But this does not apply to the current actions! Nothing at all.

After cleaning the stall as best I could, I opened the door and met the questioning looks of the ladies using the restroom. The realization that I'd been burned sent a nervous shiver through me, and I ran out of the not-so-safe bathroom, red as a tomato.

It was quite difficult to move on new limbs from the habit, because of the new structure on the first pairs you had to move like some kind of octopus.

My whole mind was occupied with moving properly with the help of tentacles, but gradually I began to get used to it and it became easier and more familiar to move. Soon I didn't exercise at all when walking and did it automatically, without noticing any problems or complications.

I didn't know what to do or where to go, so I just wandered around the market. And the fact that I understood the aliens, which they were, was another small miracle that I noticed just now.

"But how did I get here and why did I become like this?" I was holding my chin and looking at the floor, pondering these questions, when my tentacle accidentally blocked the blue outdoor light source.

I thought I had broken something, but after removing the tentacle, the light came back on and I breathed a sigh of relief. And when I looked up, I saw that it was not just a light, but a hologram of a massage parlor.

That's how I understood what it says here? The inscription would seem to be in a language unfamiliar to me, but how do I know it? There were more questions than answers, and that wasn't what I was worried about at the moment.

«Почему бы нет?»I have nowhere to go, I don't know anyone, so why not try to get a job if you get the chance? True, I may not even be allowed on the threshold without documents, knowledge or skills, but I won't try to find out.

And it seems to me that my tentacles would be quite good or quite exotic in the massage business, someone will definitely like this. Deciding to try my luck, I headed for the entrance to the building, but it was a good thing it was right next to the building I was looking for.

The entrance hall met me with subdued light and a homely atmosphere, the style was some kind of cross between the traditions of Asian and local people. Even the staff's clothes were Chinese-inspired.

It wasn't very crowded right now, so it took me a few minutes to get to the front desk, where a blue-skinned Asian woman with black hair and cute horns on her shoulders was sitting. "What did I say about styles? It fits perfectly."

The receptionist was quite beautiful and it seems I wasn't the only one who thought so: many clients looked in and looked at her while she wasn't looking. By the way, I received the same reaction, so I can say with confidence that the chances of my acceptance will be quite high.

"Welcome to the Ryusu massage workshop. How can I help you?

- Hello, do you have any open vacancies? Can I get a job with you? I asked hopefully, making pleading eyes.

The receptionist did not fall for it and critically examined me. I snapped to attention at the intensity of his gaze, but somehow I managed to show off my body. Maybe they will like it and consider it worthy for working and showing it to their clients.

After a moment, she added with a sad smile:

"I'm sorry, but we're not looking for anyone at the moment.

"Well, please look at those limbs! I pointed to my tentacles and turned my gaze back to the employee. - These will definitely be in demand among customers, but it is unlikely that you will be able to find another such owner.

The receptionist bit her lip and looked me over again. I really don't know, maybe there are a lot of people like me here and I'm not particularly rare myself? But so far I have not seen anyone like it, so I consider it blasphemy not to use this argument.

"I'll call the owner." He may be willing to hire you, but don't hold out much hope, " she said, and began to write, while I rejoiced at the success of my little adventure.

At her suggestion, I headed back to the seats and waited for her boss to show up.

Sitting just a short distance away, I listened to the other customers in the waiting room whisper to each other, and even heard the grinning doghead wanting to see me in action. Although he said it a little differently: "I would not refuse her services of a different nature, with such a body it is a sin not to please people."

Against my will, I blushed and shifted in my seat, but soon a middle-aged man with the same appearance as the receptionist appeared. He quickly picked me out of the crowd, thought for a moment, and beckoned me over. I, in turn, did not linger and followed him into the corridor, and then into the office.

The room was the same style as the entrance hall, although the number of curiosities here was an order of magnitude higher. For example, I was confused by one picture of a naked lady in the center of an alien garden, but outwardly I did not move from a pleasant and very extravagant sight… I hope.

"Why would I hire you?" I stared into the man's unblinking eyes and wondered what to do.

I started to speak, but the white-haired man cut me off with a wave of his hand.

"I heard what you said to my daughter, you're right about your kind and ... your limbs," he said, looking at my tentacles. "But aren't you going to hurt my guests with them, and do you know anything about the art of massage?" I doubt.

That's the first weakness of my plan: I didn't know anything about massage, absolutely. I can still stretch my back or muscles, but nothing of a professional level.

- I can be trained, I will attend courses if necessary, - his skeptical look did not waver in the slightest.

- Besides, people like me, did you hear what the other people sitting next to me said? They liked the way I look and most likely some clients will be very happy if I give them a massage. And satisfied customers, in turn, are extra money and a good reputation of the salon.

I turned on all my charm and conversational skills, even showing off my body to reinforce my point of view and get the message across. I hope those whispers meant something.

The owner was more reserved than the customers, and my introduction didn't get him at all. But still, he took a closer look and crossed his arms to decide something for himself.

- I'll take it that way, you'll be an intern for the first time. And then we'll see what happens to you.

- yes! I said happily, and shook his hand. "Thank you, I won't let you down," and I remembered one small detail.

"Um, do you have a place to spend the night?" I've just arrived on this planet and I don't know anyone. Yes, and there is no money, ehehehe-with a guilty smile, she scratched the back of her head. "I'll pay you back in a month."

For this request, he looked at me with an alaskan face, which made me squirm uncomfortably. But fortunately, everything worked out fine.

"There's a room here that was used as a warehouse before. You'll clean it up and it'll be your bedroom.

The owner sighed and returned the handshake.

"Ryusu, at work, you call me either the boss or the owner of the salon.

"Helena, nice to meet you."

Ryusu grunted in agreement, and I once again thanked him for his help. After that, we left the office and went to the storage room we were looking for.

The room was better than I'd expected. Yes, a lot of dust and cobwebs, I don't even want to think about what kind of spiders are found here, but in general nothing. There are not so many boxes with things, and among the junk there was an old cot.

I would have already slept on a warm cot in a cozy room at night, unlike the cold asphalt of the street, if I hadn't decided to go here.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Morning met me waking up from the receptionist, she immediately realized that I had nothing to wash and preen with, so she shared her supplies for a rainy day. My savior's name is Mink, and to be honest, I already like her.

In addition to the basic items, I was also given work clothes, it was a white waistcoat of a masseur and, since I have tentacles instead of legs, a long white skirt completed this ensemble.

I was also assigned to Ryusu for training. There were really a few more massage therapists, but they are on vacation and Ryusu decided to teach me personally and see how bad it is.

The first customer and saying that Ryusu was right about me is an understatement. But still, the way I used my tentacles, the way I ran them over all the right points at once, it opened up new perspectives, as my mentor said.

With the help of his advice, already on the second client, he was satisfied with the result, and by the end of the day, I alone could stretch the client well, for a beginner, and leave her satisfied.

But I also discovered something new about myself. It turned out that my tentacles are quite strong and well reduced, for example, I almost broke the metal leg of the table: I got flustered by Ryusu's constant reminders and squeezed the sturdy pole a little harder than usual, eventually denting it and painting it with a new pattern that anatomically mimicked my tentacle.

Another time, Ryusu poked one of my restless limbs and I squeaked in surprise, and the tentacle shrank to its base.

These cases also showed how difficult it is to control the new appendages, I constantly move them and swarm back and forth, without even noticing how I do it. It looks like the octopuses really want to get together, they have the same bullshit going on.

However, if I set a goal, and not how I will do it, then everything necessary happens by itself and it feels as if I have been working with tentacles for not one day, but all my life. So I have a little help in the new genesis.

Listening to the praise at the end of the day for the work done, I noticed how the same alien was too long. While she was leaving, she flirted with all the people (creatures? Yes, in principle, the same people) and even climbed into someone's pants.

For the experiment, I accidentally touched Mink, as expected, she jumped, but after a few minutes she was red and more open.

I don't know how, but it looks like my tentacles give off a little aphrodisiac when I touch them. Although to my surprise, I was able to mentally suppress this function perfectly, another test on the already cleaner proved it. "Useful."

And, as for contractions, my penis can also contract and shrink a lot. And, which I'm so fucking sick of, get inside me with the eggs.

Now I'm flaunting my feminine pussy and if it weren't for the tentacles, no one would have noticed the difference between me and an ordinary girl. True, a new slot the size of my residence and located above the first one could give away my little secret, but this is not accurate.

On the second day, I got to know my colleagues better during the tea break and finally found out what their species was called. Aniresei is really very close to the Asians in terms of culture, Ryusu even showed an analog of the samurai sword given to him by his great-grandfather, a very sharp sword I'll tell you.

And yes, the samurai are still preserved by the Aniresei, and now they are quite a strong class of landowners and officers in their homeland.

Mink, which didn't surprise me much, is Ryusu's daughter, which made me feel a little ashamed from that little test of my abilities, but that remorse was quickly forgotten thanks to the receptionist herself and talking to her. In communication, she is pleasant, quickly knows how to win over and has a good appearance, you can say I understand why the role of greeting went to her.

Ryusu also hinted in a non-transparent way during the conversation: no relationships with clients or colleagues while working. Of course, I was upset, how can I just watch and not sleep with anyone, or for example that client can not be fucked with all his tentacles and a member, so much so that her eyes already rolled with pleasure.

"What am I just going to do to her, uh..."

"So, it seems that I have changed not only in appearance,"at least I have not had such a strong desire yet. Although I'm still a pervert, being a tentacle futunari probably boosted my libido by a few points.

In any case, even though he forbade sex during the session, he didn't say anything about it afterwards. Yes, I'll have some tentacle porn later.

"Helena," Ryusu said as he picked up the cup of tea. "I'm sorry if I'm being tactless, but what's the name of your species?" It's true that I haven't met anyone like you, but even on the Internet there is no mention of your relatives.

I almost choked on the question. I didn't think anyone would be interested in me and the name of my species, but I don't know myself!

"If I say that the Dugout? What if we've done something wrong here and are now outlawed!?... No, nonsense, I saw people walking freely on the street, so the illegality or prohibition disappears."

But it is difficult to call me a human now, although I still feel like one, even if I am a mutant, but still a human. However, if I say about the mutant, then there will be unnecessary questions to which I myself do not know the answers, so that's enough.

- Tenhum, - "it will do for a start." - Do not even try to find, we are quite closed and rarely communicate with others, so you will not find much information about us anywhere.

Ryusu looked at me as if he'd seen through my bluff right away, but I just sat there and didn't let on that I was worried. After about ten seconds, he stopped staring and drank his tea.

"I'll know... if you meet a fellow soldier, you can invite him." I won't interrupt, but don't go overboard with my hospitality, either.

"And Ryusu is even kinder than I expected."

We talked a little more about all sorts of different topics, who wants to fly where or how best to put pressure on a particular type of shoulder blade, and then went back to work reopening the salon for our favorite customers.

And in particular, I already had one of my favorite guests: the very girl who made me notice the effect of my touch. She went back to the salon and booked a session with me. To me, without outsiders.

Ryusu gave the go-ahead, but warned the customer that I was new and might need expert help.

The client accepted everything with a smile and still only wanted me as a massage therapist.

"I can see she really liked my touch. Well, let's not upset the lady and accept the wishes, just a massage, what's the big deal? " We went into one of the free offices and my client, even before reaching the screen, began to actively undress from impatience, standing with her back to me.

The client wasn't the most amazing looking person I'd ever met: if it weren't for her red skin tone and pale yellow hair, I wouldn't have recognized her as an alien at all.

The face and figure are beautiful, the cheekbones are really a little high, but I haven't seen anything out of the norm yet.

And the guest seemed to hear my thoughts and began to undress more slowly, seductively, stretching languidly and letting out sighs full of desire, very strongly hinting how she wants something special.

And finally, my ward stripped down to her bra and panties, " Beautiful."

The lacy black underwear matched her red skin perfectly, and the contrast between her hair and skin only served to emphasize my point of view.

The client tried to get rid of the remaining clothes as quickly as possible, from which her breasts and elastic ass bounced fervently every time she tried to unbutton the jammed bra.

When she'd finished the clasp and sighed with a sense of accomplishment, she was wearing only a pair of thin panties that didn't block her view of the cleavage of her buttocks. But the effort made her sweat all over and her skin began to shine in the setting sun, making it feel like she was here after a short and pleasant workout.

The client turned to face me and I was able to get a good look at her slender figure from the front, and most importantly, her two perky and medium-sized mounds.

The glistening curves of her body were nothing compared to the way she looked in her lacy underwear. Those drops on her heated skin were like the water of an oasis in the middle of the desert, and I could feel myself getting turned on and I couldn't help but go over and lick the beautiful dew off her marble skin.

True, along with my excitement, I was also very surprised, because not every day on a woman's breast, instead of nipples, you will meet two small mouths like a heart. Voluptuous holes and languished from their lust, directly asked to arrange with them a session of deep French kisses.

I didn't even notice how my mouth watered at the sight, and the client just grunted satisfied with my enthusiastic reaction.

She put her hands on her hips and made her way to the bed, moving her elegant hips and legs seductively all the way. In response, my cock was not just standing, but was made of stone and at any moment could show because of the long skirt hiding it.

Having reached the place, the client half-turned and once again smiled sweetly, but invitingly shook her elastic buttocks.

Drawing my attention to her buns, as if she were serving an appetizer before the main course, she parted them so that I could clearly see the barely covered anus and vagina.

"I need it. Camera. " What a pity that now there is nothing to capture this beautiful and rare sight, eh. I would keep it as a memory, forever.

When the show was over, the guest lay down on the bed and made herself comfortable.

- Do a small back and leg massage at the beginning, and then you can do it on the front. Only faster, I don't like to wait too long.

She said this while looking me straight in the eye and licking her lush lips for clarity, I could also see how her pectoral mouths repeated it, which only added more hints of what exactly she wanted.

Swallowing, I came to my senses, and not wanting to keep my client waiting any longer, I pulled up my sleeves and moved toward the temptress.

Just like the last time, I flexed her body and muscles with my tentacles and arms, and I dare say I did much better this time. But apparently my client didn't like something and bit her lip.

"Can I do it like last time, please?" You're not doing it right now, " she said, almost begging me to come down.

The request put me in a stupor, because I do exactly the same as then. "What doesn't she like?"

"Ahh, aphrodisiac" finally came to me with an epiphany and, smiling to myself, I turned on the production of my mucus at full capacity and continued the massage as if nothing had happened. The results were not long in coming, and the client began to melt under my hands.

"Yes, that's it. Lower, slightly stronger. Ooh.

Every time she spoke, I blushed harder and harder, luckily the sound insulation in the rooms was pretty good, I hope. After another sigh, my imagination could not stand it and threw up another hot idea, fortunately I held on well and did not spread my tentacles.

But the client, whatever, started talking again.

"Oh, can you start with my favorites, too?" So that while they weigh, Oh, they feel as good as I do.

I didn't immediately understand what she meant, but I knew inwardly, and so I gave free rein to my everywhere-scurrying tentacles:a few tentacles began to stroke her tits and gently, almost imperceptibly, touched the lips of her mouths and their tongues.

As the session continued, my tentacles massaged the client's body even harder and mashed those beautiful hemispheres with might and main. And the client did not say anything against it, on the contrary, she encouraged me to go further.

When it became obvious to her that I wouldn't move without a request, she licked my tentacle with one of her pectoral tongues.

I jumped in surprise, but didn't say anything, although I'll be honest - it was nice. And it seems that the client correctly interpreted my reaction to her trick, and therefore began to lick my tentacles every time she had the opportunity.

Their tongues sometimes stretched out too far when they couldn't find their target, and their mouths became pleading, as if they were asking them to play with them again. Yes, the client herself began to look at me plaintively at these moments when she could not reach any of the tentacles.

Not wanting to upset her any further, I gave up and extended a pair of appendages directly to her breast mouths. Glad that the toys were back, the mouths began to actively and openly lick my appendages like a favorite yummy treat, while giving their owner and me an unforgettable experience.

And it seems that in this way my aphrodisiac affected the human body even more strongly and faster, I already had to reduce its production: the client was all red, in her case blue, and almost moaned to the whole building at every touch, giving us away with giblets.

In my panic at being overheard, I couldn't think of anything better to do than close her mouth and occupy her with tentacles.

The client was surprised by such an impudent offer, but did not refuse and, closing her eyes, began to suck.

The sensation of three mouths sucking your dicks was indescribable, as if a group of girls decided to simultaneously pleaseиyou with a blowjob and kisses. For such a gift, I decided to pamper my ward.

My tentacles were attached to her cherished entrance and through her panties began to massage her vagina and clitoris, thereby causing another moan from her busy mouth.

But I didn't stop and several appendages began to run their heads along the ring of her sphincter, promising painfully pleasant penetration, but not making it and keeping the owner of the hole in suspense.

The session continued further in the same spirit and after a while the client finally flowed from my stimulation. If I'd just wrung out her panties, I'd have had an incomplete glass of hot girlish lube.

True, I myself was already at the limit, my penis stood like a pillar and only by a miracle the client did not notice a large bump on my skirt.

Wishing new sensations, the client turned over on her back and I, catching her message, began to knead in front of the guest. The muscles of my arms, tummy, neck, chest, nothing escaped my lustful appendages and wanting to please a beautiful lady.

After a moment, the overturned client finally noticed my skirt and the surprise hidden there. As if mesmerized, she ran her hand over and stroked the large mound of cloth, and smiled at the reality of what was happening as she began to rub it.

I bit my tongue and barely restrained myself from breaking down and getting a dick, but her playful hands at this time already got under the fabric of clothes and began to masturbate the guest who had been hidden until now.

After thinking carefully and grinning, I spat on all the prohibitions. My tentacles stopped being passive and started actively fucking all three of her throbbing throats.

The tentacles that were already playing were joined by another one, and now the guest's mouths were open to the limit, and my appendages were exploring every gyrus and crease of her mouths. There wasn't a single place left where they didn't stroke or touch her inside.

Because of the number of tentacles, the client's tongues did not fit in the designated places and fell out, but even there they were not given mercy and other small tentacles continued to play with them, sucking and caressing pink lumps of muscles and receptors.

Although I did not forget about the pleasure for another part of her: the tentacles increased the pressure on her pussy and anus, constantly pressing and almost penetrating inside with their heads through her panties. And the clitoris was wrapped around and squeezed by tentacles that had shrunk to the size of antennae, which did not stop vibrating.

From such stimulation, the client's pupils became unfocused and did not pay attention to anything, but in vain. One of her wishes finally came true.

Tempted and wanting to entertain myself, I pulled my horse-sized cock out from under my clothes and put my balls right on the client's nose, letting her enjoy this beautiful musky smell. And for the sake of even greater pleasure for her, I increased the production of aphrodisiac in the place of contact at times, so that even one breath there caused insane excitement and lust in anyone who inhaled.

My penis immediately brought the client to consciousness and in her gaze read disbelief, benevolence and desire. Her hands went to her pussy to remove her soaking wet panties and clear the passage, but I stopped these attempts and increased the pressure of the tentacles.

"No no no, I'm not going to fuck you in the vagina, I'm going to fuck you in the throat! I'll teach you to get great pleasure from a blowjobas well." However, I was afraid that I might injure a guest of this size and played with the firmness and elasticity of my penis.

As a result, the penis, although it remained the same size, but became much softer and more elastic, if it meets resistance, it will not break through it while injuring the girl herself, but simply slips and adapts to the size of the hole.

My tentacles released her upper mouth and moved to her tits, starting to squeeze and use her breasts as tentacle masturbators that were in her extra mouths.

I ran my cock over her face, making her lick her lips in temptation, pointed the device at her soft and big lips, and then entered the wet passage in one motion to the very base of it.

There was no resistance, on the contrary, the client encouraged my decision in every possible way, actively licking and sucking on a new dish, and diligently tried to swallow it. Her narrow throat constantly squeezed my cock with her tender flesh, leaving her no free space even for breathing, which turned me on and obviously her even more.

Fortunately, my client's nose was free for this occasion, so she wouldn't choke and inhale even more of my musk mixed with aphrodisiac.

It took me a few seconds to get used to her tight, wet, and pleasant opening, and I began to move, gradually accelerating faster and faster, like a cock in my mouth, like tentacles all over her body.

The client's eyes rolled back in pleasure, but she herself did not stop moving and pleasing me: from simple body movements, she worked with her throat here, jerked off the visible part of the penis with her hands here, and much more. She did everything she could to please me, and in return I did the same for her.

Suddenly, the client arched and shivered, humming all the way. For the first time during the session, she finally experienced the long-awaited orgasm, but I did not plan to stop there. As she came, I slowed down a little, was more affectionate, and as soon as she regained her strength, I returned to the same rhythm.

This cycle of pleasure was repeated five times when I felt that I was close to orgasm myself. And it seems that my client did not concede and was ready for the sixth. We were both coming, but now we were doing it together.

I sped up to the limit and bit my lip at the effort, but at the same time I smiled in anticipation. The client felt the changes and increased her speed, jerking off my cock with every cell of her throat and its entire length.

This is not just a deep blowjob, but a fuck of her throat, and judging by the copious flows of liquid below, the client really liked it.

A moment that seemed like an eternity, and fountains of semen spurted from my trunk and tentacles right into the eager mouths of the insatiable lady. She is arched almost like a wheel and trembles from her own orgasm, while swallowing everything that I pump into her and does not shed a single drop of sperm.

I let out a deep groan of satisfaction, but out of the corner of my eye, I notice that the flow of liquid doesn't stop and continues to flow longer than it did in tualte. The slender tummy of the client begins to grow from the abundance of seed poured into it.

"Is her chest connected to her stomach? Otherwise, where does my tentacle sperm go? " I wondered, as I watched her taut belly expand into the second month of pregnancy and finish growing in the third. I even like the look of it now, I'll never forget it, and I'm upset again that I don't have a camera with me.

It took perhaps twenty seconds and the flow of sperm finally dried up, and my client and I stopped shaking from experiencing orgasms.

I pulled out my appendages, and small trickles of semen spilled out of her overflowing mouths, making the picture of her sprawled and contented client even sweeter.

We were both sweaty, tired, and panting, but happy. Our smiles made it clear that we had no regrets and would do it again if we could.

I sat down in the nearest chair and closed my eyes. The client and I, lying on the couch, spent a few minutes just resting in silence and not moving.

The client was the first to recover her strength. She stretched languidly, daring herself to start a conversation.

"That was... good, very good. Hah, I must have come a dozen times, more than I've ever had before. The client spoke with lust and did not stop showing off her body even now, as if inviting her to continue.

"My God, how much energy is there in it?"

"My name is Kimberly, Kimberly Savons.

"Helena," I said, catching my breath, and this one was already like a cucumber. "Just Helena.

Kimber looked at me, and her smile took on a leering quality, as if I hadn't just fucked her, but she'd fucked me. "How about we meet next week?"

She got up and started to get dressed, but somehow only put on a bra came up to me and licked her beautiful and lush lips. Then, unexpectedly for me, she ran her thin hand over my flaccid penis, and began to masturbate it again.

After a few seconds of stimulation, my shaft was ready to work and defend itself again, but the naughty Kimber c decided only to provoke and stopped masturbating, leaving me and my cock extremely dissatisfied.

Kimber continued to dress as if nothing had happened, and I finally gathered up the strength to clean up the office so that no one would know what we were doing here.

A few minutes later, they were both in the waiting room, where Kimber was praising me in every possible way, from which I rose in the eyes of the clients present and made an appointment for the next session.

On the way out, mischievous turned and winked, then took a business card out of her purse and handed it to her.

I was happy to take one of the ways to contact her, but Kimber quickly pulled her hand away from mine and just as quickly planted a kiss on the red and purple record.

While I was stunned by the sight, she gave me one last smile and left the card in one of my pockets and walked away.

But why did I stand in a stupor for another ten seconds? Yes, because with the other hand, this "scoundrel" put a wet ball of lampshade fabric into my palm, which I immediately recognized by its texture.

They were her wet panties, given to me as a reminder.

"What a nice present, I'll probably keep it" were my thoughts as I looked at the clenched fist with the valuable cargo. And while I was thinking, my first favorite client was leaving in the sunset, and my eyes were still glued to her sweet red ass until the last moments.

"Hmmm," someone coughed from behind me, and I jumped in surprise.

It was Ryusu and I can tell from the look in his eyes that he was both pleased and enraged at the same time, but I'll probably never understand how it fit in his frowning eyes.

"They left you a big tip, well done," my fright turned to joy at these words. - However, judging by their size, I can say with confidence that you were clearly not engaged in a massage in the office, - his gaze hardened, and my fear returned with a vengeance.

"But since no one noticed anything and I don't have any proof of what happened, I'll leave out this little fact." "And if you make this place a whorehouse, you can forget about housing and working here forever."

"I walked on the edge," I thought inside myself, but outwardly I just smiled tightly and assured "that you, no indecent things, no no. The client just liked the massage, that's all."

Ryusu gave me another stern look, but still accepted my answer as acceptable, and then left. I caught my breath and tried to figure out what to do.

I can't do without sex, my libido is too high, although this time it was the client who seduced me. But honestly, in fact, it was I who brought her to this state, and what will happen to others? Most likely, Kimber will not be the last, you can of course after work or in another place, but also do not akti constantly run back and forth.

Money by the way Kimber for this "date" I really poured out decently: three times more than the session itself cost! So I, who need at least some savings, do not have an option to refuse such a thing, at least for the first time.

"Well, I can't think of anything special to do right now, so I'm improvising. True aphrodisiac perhaps I will use when she wants sex, do not need to once again excite customers."

On this day, there were no more orders for me and I retreated to my room for rest. In general, it remained the same storeroom: there were too many things to remove everything at once, but there was a habitability and a small order mixed with a dump of unnecessary things.

"I swear, if one more box falls on me tonight, I'll throw it all in the trash!"

And you can't call it anything other than junk. Many of the items here have long been unused or completely broken, but Ryusu's hand just can't seem to get anything out of it.

Which, by the way, Mink constantly asked her father to do, but whether because of the workload or banal reluctance, the pantry was never touched, and things continued to accumulate.

I don't dispute that there were some good things here, like the same analog phone - compass or Com, but the model was old, and Ryusu wanted to buy a new one and this one went to the warehouse until better times. Otherwise, I had to rummage through all this pile to find something at least a little working or useful.

In short, the room is good, but you need to try with its arrangement.

As I went inside, I looked around, but I didn't see anyone, and after locking the door, I sighed and closed my eyes and leaned on it. I smiled to myself and pulled out the coveted piece of cloth.

Sitting down on the bed, I couldn't wait any longer and began to jerk off my own cock with Kimber's still-wet panties. No, but why? Left me with a boner and how am I supposed to handle this alone?

"Yes, and a gift besides, it's a sin not to use it for its intended purpose, satisfaction." Thinking that it was her panties and they were soaked with Her fluids and girlish cum, I panted and my boner became even harder than before.

When I came, the amount of cum was almost comparable to what I let down in Kimber today. And with a sigh of relief and a clear head, I realized one thing: cleaning up the mess will take a long time.

I fell asleep in a good mood and with empty eggs. "For the record, if you jerk off, it's in the tub." Never again do I want to repeat this cleaning process and get confused looks from Mink about the large number of used wipes.

*A few days later*

In the following days, there were no major changes and, fortunately, with other clients I was careful in using aphrodisiac, so there were no new situations like with Kimber.

True, I did not completely abandon the discharge, I just used very little to improve the mood of the guests,and accordingly my tips. "Yes, cheating, but I need more money now! Forgive your conscience."

I also found a good repair shop, and thanks to a generous tip from Kimber in particular, I was able to fix Ryusu's old commode. Which he kindly agreed to give away since he doesn't really need it anymore.

I did this by the way: one client really liked my performance of the tentacle massage, so she decided to show off her relaxed body right in front of me.

More precisely, she was just looking at the result, but when she saw me take out a lump to check the time, she straightened up and began to pose.

Obviously, she misunderstood something, but I did not miss the moment and took a picture of her, especially since she had a good figure for a lady in years.

With this picture, my personal collection of piquant "landscapes" began, and over time it grew whenever the opportunity presented itself. "By the way, I need to take a picture of Kimber's panties too, otherwise I might lose them and how am I supposed to look at them?"

Speaking of Kimber, I found out what kind of Cosmara she has and was very surprised.

I was right about the fact that all her mouths are connected, they need it for a faster flow of food into the stomach. Which digests faster than a human not just by several times, but by dozens of times!

And do you know why? In fact, Kosmars do not need to breathe: with the help of their stomach and enzymes, they get oxygen directly from organic food and already store it in the form of liquid jelly in peculiar reservoirs in place of lungs.

From this small feature, the Kimber view enjoys high demand in space affairs throughout civilized space. True, you can't get enough food for them, so Cosmars are more likely to be in demand in a certain niche, for example, working in outer space, or the same miners and installers.

But what a demand! Even robots find it difficult to compete with them in this regard. You can say that Kosmars are space mermaids and mermaids, if they still had space fish and didn't know about it, but enough of that.

I was sitting in the Cosmonet and reading about Kosmars, (why are there so many words on space?) when the start of my shift came up, I turned off the Com, then went to the waiting room.

So the next session with Kimber arrived, and it was obvious from her expectant smile and a few drops on the inside of her thighs how much she was looking forward to it. Well, I did not stay away, my gaze was just as lustful as hers, although a little more reserved.

As we walked to the office, I realized that my aphrodisiac might actually be addictive, which would explain Kimber's intense desire to get laid. "I hope I'm wrong. But it would be necessary to conduct a couple of experiments to make sure of something."

Meanwhile, we went into the room and, just like last time, Kimber began to stretch seductively and undress. There was only one difference: when she pulled off her T-shirt and skirt, it became clear that these were the last elements of her clothing and today she came without underwear.

Alone, in a densely populated city, I caught no one knows how many glances while walking in my short skirt and top, and if the glass bridge gets bigger...

Very bold. I was even excited by the idea of catching a glimpse of her on this walk and smearing Kimber's buns, while almost opening up the view of the ward's inner sanctum to everyone and passersby.

Kimber flaunted her curves for a moment, then lay back on the couch with her backside up. She spread her legs and opened her labia invitingly with her thin fingers.

I did not refuse this offer, especially since my tool has long been in a combat position and is ready to plow the fertile valley for several hours at a time.

I began to approach slowly, my tentacles moving closer and closer to her body, creating the sensation of a flower closing in front of its victim, kneading and touching her in all places at once. All sensitive areas will be attacked with pleasure and no one will be left without attention: starting with the chest and pubis, armpits and arms, legs and ending with the buttocks with the anus, even the mouth.

A dozen tentacles have already gathered in front of her main mouth for fun, and they will not stop until they reach their goal: to bring the girl to orgasms, until she begs for mercy through the stupefying lust.

After a moment of staring, a puddle formed under Kimber, and she licked her dry lips in anticipation. "And I haven't even reached the couch yet, that's the effect I've had."

I didn't dare interrupt this visual idyll of my client's so that she could enjoy the sight of her tentacles ready to love her and fantasize about how she would be hammered for several hours.

Kimber awoke from her trance and gently beckoned to her future lovers, then began stroking and kissing the appendages that had settled near her face. She even sniffed at one of them and closed her eyes blissfully, as if it was the sweetest smell in the world for her and she had waited a week just for it.

Then she opened her eyes and looked directly into mine, opened her mouth and took the first tentacle in it and began to suck. It was a signal and I took action.

My limbs, as if on autopilot, explored all the available skin and flesh: where they gently stroked, like a tummy, where they squeezed and crushed, like a breast, and where they completely covered with mucus "I can do this too!?" they began to rub and tickle. And I certainly didn't forget to spice it up with a lot of aphrodisiac so that Kimber came from such stimulation in just a few minutes.

But I went further, my tiny lusting members found a spare hole for penetration, the anus. The passage of the first small tentacle elicited a startled cry from the client, and when the appendage began to move, searching and pressing on sensitive points, Kimber calmed down and even leaned forward to meet the sudden guest.

Gradually, with each new thrust of the client, which marked a new orgasm, I added tentacles to the holes and increased both the pressure of the limbs and the amount of liquid poured in "Now I can just pour liquid into her like water, yeah. How much stock do I even have?"

When this was not enough, larger tentacles went into battle, and if before they were the size of or smaller than the little finger, now they are three or four fingers in volume.

Up to this point, I had deliberately left her breast mouths unattended, bringing them to the condition and maximum arousal when they opened themselves with their tongues lolling out from desire.

And so, the mouths decided to show their ahegao and began to greedily lick the nearby appendages. My tentacles, in turn, did not refuse the invitation and began to play with the questioners even more actively than last time.

While I was doing this, I didn't forget about my direct duty and massaged Kimber's relaxed muscles. What? I was still paid for this, and sex is just a bonus.

When the client reached the next orgasm, I decided to start the main course and sent my unit, for the first time reduced to the maximum human size, to Kim's most intimate hole, her pussy.

The head only touched the labia, and their owner immediately returned from a lustful slumber back to reality and again looked at me and my penis with surprise and joy.

I lifted her chin with my free tentacle, and at her silent question, I smiled and started to lean forward. Kimber didn't protest my movements and gave me as much of a smile as she could with her cocks in her mouth, then moved to meet me.

With a jerk from both sides, I entered her wet and tight hole quickly and noisily. We both groaned in pleasure at the rush of sensation, and no wonder why.

I almost immediately reached her uterus with my penis, which caused a small bump to appear on her eternally slender belly. From Kimber's face, I could tell that at first it was a little painful from such a sharp stretch, but then apparently this pain became pleasant for her and pleasure appeared.

Although just in case, I increased the production of liquid on the penis for lubrication and increased the plasticity of the trunk itself once again.

After giving Kimber some time to work out and get used to it, I began to move my pelvis, smoothly driving my machine in and out of her cave.

At some point, I began to get even closer to the uterus, touching its cherished entrance. At the same time, my pace accelerated, and in the anal and mouths of the guest there were enough tentacles so that the size of the incoming members on the hole became comparable to my main one in her vagina.

In fact, I arranged a five-pronged penetration of my ward, or gangbang, isn't that what it's called?

But unfortunately, my thoughts about the name of the action were interrupted by aknock on the door.

"Helena! Can I restock my towels? I didn't have time to warn you as you ran in and closed the door. Open the door, please." I've got my hands full."

I cursed at Mink's request, then snarled at the request. "Yes, she'll burn us down if I let her in!" I thought, and I wanted to send my annoying colleague away at the wrong time.

"If you can't open it now, don't get distracted," and I heard a grunt with the sound of a key being inserted.

"Are you kidding me!?" I fell into a natural panic and my tentacles even stopped for a moment, which caused a disgruntled mooing from the barely thinking Kimber. Fortunately, in my panic-stricken delirium, I noticed the screen and decided to put it up so that neither my depraved client nor the tentacles that did this to her could be seen.

"And the worst part is that I can't stop, otherwise Kimber's indignation will give us away and I'll lose my job with housing!"So when I finally fenced off the place of coitus, my tentacles continued their work. True, other processes were attached to the place of the penis, and I slowed down the action itself and made it less noisy.

When the door opened and Mink walked in with a stack of towels blocking her view, I was standing with my arms folded outside the fenced-in area, and my tentacles were spread across the floor, reaching under the screen to the couch.

I prayed to all the known gods that Mink wouldn't notice my hot and pale face and ask, "What's wrong?"

That's only then I felt a tentacle as one of the holes begins to leak fluid, which I generously flavored the client.

If it spills on the floor, there will be a sound, and Mink will want to check and burn it again, because Varvara is curious! I know her.

On reflex, I pulled my half-empty glass of water under the jet of goo. I was lucky and the flow of liquid finally dried up, though it was collected under the very edge of the paper cup, almost spilling on the floor.

I breathed a sigh of relief, but I didn't realize that I was using the same reflexes to put the cup back on the table. Behind the screen, in direct line of sight of Mink. After a moment of looking down at my luck and wits, I wanted to put the paper product away, but it was already visible to my colleague.

I was afraid to move it and began to pray that my inquisitive work sister would not touch the ill-fated vessel. "Please just put the damn towels down and leave."

"Phew," Mink said, and put the stack on the nightstand. Why are you standing here and not with a client?

- Nnn, so much so. All the work is done by the tentacles anyway, and the guest doesn't want others to see her like this.

"Old and afraid of nudity?" Mink arched a tiny brow. - They are constantly naked when eating and in front of others do not hesitate to go topless.

"Come on? Damn, now I want to be in their company even more..."

"...Well, okay, a client's request means fulfilling it, " I sighed at her words and secretly rejoiced.

"Oh, it smells good," Mink said, pointing to a glass of watered-down liquid.

I swore under my breath and wanted to say that it was Kimber's drink and I shouldn't touch it, but Varvara Mink beat me to it and took a glass and took a little sip from it.

It was only thanks to my willpower that I didn't swear out loud and demonstrated my knowledge of Russian. Mink, meanwhile, didn't notice my agony as she savored the liquid.

"Mmm, it's delicious," she said and drank the rest, and her face was already turning red without her mistress noticing, and soon the substance will show other effects. - what is it? I wouldn't mind a whole bottle of something like honey to taste, but better!

"Hmm, you can make money from this... no! Ugh, bad Helena, this is not the time."

"It's the guests, and you just drank most of it," I whispered, my face as stony as possible, pressing the Kimber part. "Maybe he'll get scared and stop asking questions or drinking after my discharge?"

"Oh," Mink said softly, saucer-eyed. "I'm sorry, please don't turn me in, I won't be honest again," she finished quickly and started begging me on her knees.

- I won't give it away, I'll say that she fell asleep herself and didn't notice how she drank the rest.

- Thank you! I ran, I won't bother you any further, " Mink said as she left and closed the door. "Is it just me, or is it getting hot?" She said to herself, but I heard her and groaned.

«Фуух, ладно»I crossed myself and went back to Kimber. "It was even ... mesmerizing to watch her drink my watered-down liquid. But I hope she doesn't get too excited, otherwise there won't be any problems."

"Although, as she said, it was quite delicious? Maybe I will be able to sell single batches similar to the same viagra or during sessions? Thoughts for later, " I finished my internal monologue and stared at the couch.

And there was a spectacle, Kimber probably threw out even more than in the entire session before. What to say, the tentacles swarming in her vagina were already the size of a wrist and pressed on all her G-points at once and without ceasing, so it's not surprising that she arranged a whole waterfall under her.

When I took the tentacles out of her pussy and heard a sad mumble in response, I decided to please the client because of such a rude interruption and increased the size of my penis by one and a half times, reaching the size of a large clenched fist.

Kimber's expression was that of a happy cat who has seen a new toy. Therefore, I did not bother and, opening her labia with appendages, inserted the penis all the way into the client's wet and narrow vagina.

Kimber arched in ecstasy and didn't even seem to feel the pain of the new sprain. "Does my slurry have any other effects?"

I did not linger on the thought and began to hammer the still orgasming guest, thereby instantly causing a new surge of girlish cum. The near-continuous contractions of her vagina and other orifices only made me more excited and accelerated faster and faster.

My tentacles and cock didn't stop for a second, constantly causing more moans from Kimber and me, and I didn't think to stop for a minute.

Finally, I felt something approaching and asking to be released, preferably into a hot female body. With a final push, I drove all my cocks so deep into Kimber that I reached the entrances to her uterus and stomach, and then began to pour my seed directly into them.

The owner of the beautiful holes from the incoming streams shook and her eyes rolled back, only incomprehensible grunts through a full mouth made it clear that she was still conscious.

We came together and violently, I took out my penis and tried to catch my breath, but after a second Kim started moving again and impaling all her holes on my tentacles and did not think to take even a small break.

To be honest, it was enough for me and I would have rested for a few more minutes. But for the sake of the client, I entangled her with my tentacles and arranged a new cocoon in which my appendages now covered the entire client absolutely and penetrated her smoothly.

The tentacles that gouged her mouths and anus were even able to touch each other in her stomach. In the pussy, a pair of tentacles smaller than a pinky finally entered the uterus, causing a new batch of moans, and filled it with their bodies clean.

The client's stomach swelled up like a balloon and even so she didn't show any signs of fatigue, I was already surprised by such energy and desire. And she seemed like a perfectly decent girl.

Or was it my aphrodisiac that worked and I used it too much?

"Nooo, that's crazy."

*A few hours later*

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

I've learned the hard way what an overdose is.

Yes, I really overdid it with the afrodisiac and a lot.

When the agreed time of the session ended in half an hour, I was a little nervous, 5 minutes before the end I was twitching nervously, in 2 minutes I was already howling. Somehow I was able to reach out to Kimber and tell her that time was running out and we should call it a day.

She grunted in response, and I pulled the tentacles out of her mouth.

- About.. cough.. I'll be here for the rest of the day, " and with a graceful gesture, she held out a bank card that had appeared out of nowhere.

To the silent question: "Won't it hit your pocket hard?" I was told: "If you are a fashion model and do advertising? No, you won't feel it at all."

Barely satisfied, I accepted my credit card and we continued.

After that, I did not add any more aphrodisiacs and began to wait for the client to get enough. I don't know if it was her gut feeling or luck, but we really fucked hard for the rest of the shift.

Several times I had to deny it and with a nervous smile send Ryusa or Mink out, who was still red and behaved very relaxed. But in the end, no one noticed anything.

I myself came five more times, which made Kim's tummy the size of the fifth month of pregnancy, "as soon as the stretch marks from the last time did not remain?".

When she recovered from her preoccupied prostration, I led her to the bathroom in the room and, by pressing on her swollen stomach, we were able to flush most of the semen down the toilet. And the one that was in the stomach for the most part digested and that left quite a bit for any concern.

Sure, her stomach still felt like it was two months old, but it was better than the obvious bulge under her clothes that made her question it.

I said goodbye to Kimber and got a big tip, money for a long session at the cash register, a resigned look from Ryusu, and a dreamy look from Mink?

There were no more customers for today, and I could have closed my shift with a clear conscience. Although some meetings even had to be canceled for Kim, but it was worth it.

I went back to my room to rest.

"НBy the way, do not forget about the slush and find the optimal concentration. It will be possible to warm up the client if necessary, or sell it as something exotic, and then I will come up with what exactly. Go to sleep now!"

Krruooogh.

... Well, or at the beginning to eat, still from somewhere the substances and energy for all the sex that I had should be taken. And while I was snacking, I wondered how Kosmars feed babies if they have mouths instead of nipples.

My fevered imagination and curiosity were bothering me, and I rushed to the Spacer, almost immediately finding what I needed.

Mothers of Kosmars, like birds, specially regurgitate digested food for their children, though through their breasts, but details.

I pictured Kimber burping and grimaced, uhh, not the picture I wanted to see. Although it is noted that volunteers from other species who tried this substance appreciated the taste, from which the digested mixture began to be used in cooking and now it is considered a delicacy in many worlds.

I rememberedthe swallows and nests from China, where they also like to trade in such cuisine. But for me, sorry, this is too much.

Once again complaining about the strange gastronomic views of the aliens (or am I the same now?) I went back to searching the Internet for information on the local planet, but I just got around to it.

I used to think that this is just a big city in which I found myself and was partly right, only the trick is that the whole planet is a city - the big world of ecumanopolis!

In principle, I am not particularly surprised by this, the truth is that I will not see a park, beach, sea or any greenery here and this is upsetting.

"Hmm, maybe I can somehow persuade Kimber to come in a bikini?" and immediately imagined racy images of her circumference in tight and barely holding pieces of fabric, mmm.

But I stopped and continued to watch about the planet.

Unfortunately, I still don't know much about the local Internet, so instead of the right link, I ended up with an ad for a show. It turned out to be a race on spaceships or a TV series about them.

Today, in particular, about the chances of survival in the fields of space debris if the shields do not work and how TV presenters try to do it on the best and worst flagship series available to the average consumer.

The entire mechanical component of the project passed by my ears, and I stared at the screen and admired only one thing, the ships.

Not outright chic or wow effect, but a childhood dream of flying into space, owning your own ship. It's like you're a captain who roams a thousand seas of endless space and there's no one who can stop you from going wherever you can and wherever you can reach.

It was as if that impossible dream had found a long-awaited chance to be fulfilled and life itself.

My eyes were burning with the flame of the star called desire, and there was only one thought in my head: "I wantto."

Relentless fantasy again helped and threw up images of how I would arrange a cozy house for myself on the ship. How I will fly across vast expanses, with games and books, with girls and sex, with tentacles and entertainment. This will be my very own flying tentacle lair!

Well, the latter is clearly inspired by all sorts of stories and some kind of hentai, but you want to? Especially when you are the same tentacles that will bring girls to the next orgasm every time you want, as I will constantly insert and lower my seed into them, again and again...

I got up again and I'm going to sleep now. "Yes, your division!"

*The next morning*

I woke up and I declare to everyone that sleeping with a boneris very difficult, especially when you are tired and you are too lazy to even satisfy yourself! Fortunately, by the morning, I was still able to gain some strength and now at least I don't feel like a squeezed lemon.

A new day and new clients, so I decided to arrange new experiments on the sly.

I just offered the guests a drink for supposedly "warming up" and better sensations from the massage, the liquid was naturally my diluted slurry, but shh. No one knew that.

The optimal concentration was not immediately determined, even how much Mink drank yesterday turned out to be too much. After all, I can excite other people with a simple touch.

So after testing, the best dose for the liquid was no more than a teaspoon per liter. And if earlier it tasted like nectar or something close to honey, according to Kimber, now according to others it's just a nice sweet water.

Fortunately, people liked it, although the lucky ones who exceeded the dosage, I had to help ease their libido.

After the first few hours, I was flipping through the com and thinking about how I would sell it in spacenet or to salon customers, when I noticed a new guest in the waiting room. Perhaps the most amazing thing was that she was human.

Among all the variety of extraterrestrials in our salon, I still haven't seen a single fully human. Hybrids or similar yes, but without any visible changes? For the first time.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

She was a white woman of medium height, with a lithe and slightly muscular body, although she was not without femininity judging by the ass and breasts slightly less than average size. Her European features were pleasant, not superstar, but good, and her black hair under the square perfectly complemented the style of her red and white sweatshirt.

True, a tiredй look somewhat spoiled the beauty of a stranger, but not critically.

- Welcome to our massage parlor, do you have an appointment or would you like to book? Mink asked.

- Hello, I would like to book a session and then I have too much pain in my back. It hurts to straighten up-for greater persuasiveness, the stranger stretched and we were surprised to hear a distinct crunch. - But I'm afraid I won't be able to wait until the next day, do you have any seats available now?

The woman was unlucky here: a couple of other masters, the only ones other than Ryusu and me, got married the day before I arrived and flew off on their honeymoon. Which is why Ryusu was so fierce about his relationship at work at the time, so he got a lot more work to do.

Mink looked at me with a pleading look, but I was adamant and expressed my thoughts clearly with a twisted face: "I finally have a break after 6 hours and I don't intend to miss it."

Mink took the hint and sighed.

"I'm afraid that..."

"The salary and tip will be double," I said, biting my lip, but I didn't move. The stranger noticed my actions and decided to finish me off with a sad sigh. - Although you know, I won't last another hour with this pain, let the quad size be a good motivation.

"I -"

- We are always happy to welcome new clients and you are incredibly lucky today, I was just released! Let's make sure that your back doesn't bother you any more and that the next few days will be filled with the joy of your relaxed body, " I couldn't refuse such an offer and started to be nice.

The guest just grinned and took note of the quickness.

"You know, you can have a five-oooh," she said, taking a long time to draw out the last word. Damn, you saw how I break into two, why mock something!?

"I assure you, everything will be in the best possible shape - I desperately need money for everything, because all sorts of fastidious things are going on now and for a long time.

The same documents like passports or something else are very useful when shopping, and even to get to the hospital or somewhere else they are needed!

Now in this regard, I'm a goal like a falcon and legally I'll get figs. Therefore, I will need even more money and I don't have any other way to earn money right now.

We left the reception area and went into the first room we saw. The stranger noticed the screen and went straight to it and began to undress.

I didn't bother you morally, but I'll see you later anyway, so what's the point? But not the point.

When she came out in her underwear, I felt her back and limbs for knots, but her muscles were like hardened steel!

If she'd had any intention of hurting me, she'd have broken my arm with one simple squeeze and not noticed b. And the way the muscles stood out: they just weren't there!

Literally, there is not a single visual hint on her body that the owner can be powerful enough to stop or break a two-meter-tall ambal in one go. And her feminine curves and figure do not give a single refutation that this is an ordinary petite girl who has never been to the gym and has only heard about sports from TV shows.

While looking at the anomaly, I almost missed her saying something to me.

"The blue bird flies high and winds the highest.

I stared blankly at the back of her head and didn't dare answer her.

"Well ... maybe?" I don't know, I've never heard of it. I only remember an old song about a similar bird and that's all.

"You don't know the saying?" the stranger turned her head to me and arched an eyebrow.

"I'm telling you no, I'm not a local.

"Hmm, okay," the stranger finished, and turned back around.

"Nine million," she whispered.

"Eh?"

"It's okay, I checked to see if you even know this joke," she said, turning all the way to me and grinning. But there was something fake about that grin, like she didn't like my answer.

"Well, we won't stay any longer. If I like your massage, I might consider boosting it to six times the size, " her fake grin faded and became reassuring.

"H-sure, just drink this first,"I said, and offered her a glass of watered-down liquid, and she looked at me askance. "Don't worry, it's for warming up the body. If you feel anything unpleasant, please let us know.

"...Okay, " and her fake self came back right there. "I trust you and your professional instincts," she finished, and gulped it down.

That's what it is? She drinks and I blush, though because of the "compliment" though fake, but still. Probably even good that my face changed color, because the stranger seems to have taken my emotions at face value and somehow calmed down or something?

In general, I suggested it to her to relax my muscles, otherwise I'll break all my bones while I'm doing it, and my belief in the correct dosage. At least for humanoids, because with other species, as far as I understood, everything depends on the size of the drinker, but the encountered humans were somehow different. But here's what exactly is a mystery.

A few seconds passed and a nice blush appeared on the stranger's face. "No, apparently I miscalculated and we need to do less. Or is there a factor that eludes me and at least my guess is correct for other types?".

She held the rest of it on her tongue for a better taste and swallowed.

- Floral-honey aroma and a little protein, although there is a slight salinity, but it only decorates. I would like to know what you just gave me, but just for your sake today I will not pry, " my counterpart skoketnichala.

I shouted angrily. "Okay, if I went a little too far, she ended up going just like Kimber, and the dose was even less than Mink's."

Holding my face and not showing any inner anguish, I led the failed test subject to the couch and laid her down. Fortunately, she wasn't waving her buns or breasts invitingly yet, but she was dangerously close to it.

Then there was a standard massage to relieve tension, the only thing I had to make a lot of effort, I don't know what I would have done without the liquid and I don't even want to think.

But after ten minutes, all the work was done exclusively by tentacles, I only occasionally kneaded too complex knots with my hands. As they say, this is the payback for the steel musculature-the masseur really can not do anything to help you and your aching body.

I was about to give her some more liquid, but something unexpected stopped me.

Something quickly flew past my head and hit the wall directly behind me, and the office window shattered into a thousand pieces! Deafening us with the sound of broken glass and not really letting us know what just happened.

"What the hell!? I shouted, sitting up in bed and covering my head with my hands.

Then I remembered my client and was about to drag her to safety on the floor. But it turned out that she reacted even earlier than I did and was already crawling down, out of sight of the window.

When I looked at the wall where I'd heard the knocking, all I saw was a small metal needle. Well, as you can see, it was 5 centimeters long and 1 cm in diameter, and this is only the visible half of the projectile!

The realization that we were being shot at took an excruciatingly long time, but why? Who!

"Really Ryusu for my sins and relations with Kimber decided to get out of harm's way!?" panicked I thought, and immediately realized that this is nonsense. "I wouldn't ... right? Right!?"

While I was on an emotional rollercoaster ride, the client didn't waste any time getting to her things. When she took out a palm-sized box, I stumbled in my thoughts, but when the object was sorted out with the push of a button and turned into a futuristic-looking pistol, I was blown away.

"Who brought you here!? Did she almost make me lose my head?" I cried to myself.

I wanted more money and a better life, and that's where it got me, huh?

The shooters seemed tired of waiting for the target to show itself, so they decided to fly in through the broken window at full speed and landed in front of me. There were three of them: two humanoid praying mantises and one dog-like creature, built like a werewolf out of fairy tales and somehow familiar.

The three men, finding no better target, pointed their guns directly at me. I held my hands up in surrender, almost getting shot when the three of them jerked at my movements.

- Yes, me for what!? - I sobbed from a lack of understanding of the situation and an acute desire to live. "I'm just a masseuse and that's it!"

The three of them looked at me blankly and began to search the room for a target, while the stranger prepared to shoot and motioned for me to distract the intruders. Knowing with common sense that she was probably my only chance to survive, I agreed to play along.

"What do you want, money?" Information? What!? I'll do anything, just don't kill her, " I screamed and cried as loudly as I could to get my attention away from the other woman.

Fortunately, it worked and the three своё of them turned their attention to me, completely forgetting about the rest of the room and grinning at my suggestion.

- You can't pay us with money, you don't have that much. But we will get Taurus. Doghead drawled dreamily.

"Give it to the boss as a trophy or go to a brothel as a whore, or maybe sell it at an auction as a sex slave?" Or we'll make it a personal toy, eh? How do you like the idea bro!? - with a wolfish grin, the leader reasoned and laughed.

If one of the mantises was impressed by this, which he expressed with the same laughter, then the second grimaced.

"I don't like slimy ones," he said, and kicked one of my tentacles for emphasis, the bastard! I hit one of my nerves and whimpered in pain.

"It'll be more useful if we give the boss a present, he'll like this face, I'll just fix it right now," he finished, and hit me in the face with the butt of the rifle until my eyes looked like stars.

I tried to knock him out, but it didn't work out.

"What the hell are you doing to a human!?"I didn't know whether to be angry or glad that the bandits bought it, I really feel sorry for my poor nose.

«И когда она уже начнёт?»Mentally, I asked the stranger and squinted my eyes to the side, after which I naturally looked haggard.

My savior was now sitting behind an overturned couch and aiming with bleary eyes at the enemy, but at the same time this fool was rubbing her crotch with her other hand and ending up loosening her grip on the weapon!

No, that's all, I don't understand enough with my experiments that I don't understand anything, so I'll also die as someone's preoccupied bitch on a leash! And I was just looking for a safe dose of aphrodisiac, how did I know that this particular reaction of the body will be!?

I stared dead at the trio's inexorable hands and said only one word.

- Fuck.

I don't know how or why, but it served as a signal for our finishing beauty to return to the world of the living and begin to fulfill her part of the deal, firing a burst at the enemy.

The first bullet penetrated the aggressive mantis ' skull completely, but the second and third were stopped by the transparent bubble around the leader and the surprise effect was irretrievably lost.

"An ambush!

Sobachiy showed remarkable abilities to analyze and the remaining two ran away from the firing zone to different angleswithout a word of agreement, after which shooting began at everything and everyone.

I didn't hesitate and crawled to the exit, but the remaining mantis unknowingly blocked the only way out and I had to find another shelter. Meanwhile, one of the bullets whizzed dangerously close above me , and I squeaked as I crawled behind the nightstand next to the still-warm corpse.

But I didn't have long to lie down.

My rescuer was able to hit the mantis's hand, thereby blowing it to shreds (what caliber does her pistol have?) and leaving him a screaming, crying mess. But the dog shield of her weapon didn't break through the word at all.

In addition, she did not stop rubbing her crotch all the fight, from which she constantly smeared or shot ahead of time. At the same time, the dog was doing much better and with his bursts of needles, he gradually destroyed the shelter of the opponent, soon there will be nothing left of the couch and it will be as in the palm of your hand, that is, dead.

Looking for a way out of the situation, my eyes fell on the gun of the dead bandit. I didn't know how to shoot, but if I didn't do something, I'd be a sex slave for the rest of my life!

Trying not to pay attention to the corpse's blood or puke at the smell of its entrails, I picked up the stained rifle and examined it. It looks likea dog's weapon, so I would venture to assume that this is the same needle gun as his.

When I heard the mat from my ward, I spat on everything about everything in the world. Let them put her in jail if necessary for excessive self-defense, but she is alive.

I lay on my stomach out of sight of the enemy, aimed at the dog that poked out at the wrong time, and pulled the trigger. The needle shot toward the target.

Fortunately for me, this time I was lucky and I guessed right from the moment. Unfortunately for the dog, his shield seems to have been pushed to a critical point by my rescuer's shots and finally disappeared from the new hit.

But the series of failures of the leader did not end there: the stranger, by an unprecedented accident, shot with me at the same time. And after I fired, there was nothing to stop her bullet from piercing throughthe enemy's body, staining the wall behind him with bits of brain, bone , and blood.

The skirmish ended, and my defender headed for the only bandit still alive. He begged for mercy, but she knocked him out with a quick kick, plunging the rest of the room into an oppressive silence.

However, my stomach decided to start protesting against the ban on sounds and expressed it with action. Sending a sickening mass down my gullet, then bending me over, releasing my vomit through my mouth and onto the brand-new carpet. Which I vacuumed just yesterday.

The client still rubbed her pussy and didn't stop even with all the mess she made. "Did she go through the roof or is it her fetish?".

But it seems that her telepathic abilities also "woke up", which made her point the gun at me.

"What did you give me!? The "savior" shouted with a flushed face. - Why can't I stop and what other effects will there be? You're in league with them!? she kicked the nearest corpse. "How much did they promise you for my head, you bastard?"

I looked at all her questions with the eyes of a dead fish and wiped the trickle of vomit from my face. Even though I saw the logic in those words, but honestly? I don't really care about her tantrum right now.

"That's... ugh!" I spat from another lump of vomit, " It really was for warming up, the minimum dose. I don't understand why it affected you so much at all, " I tried to wipe my face with wet wipes from the nightstand, but I couldn't do it very well.

I pointed to the bodies, and a vein in my forehead bulged. "They wanted to grab me, did you hear that?" I have nothing to do with it, and I have nothing to do with your "spy" affairs!

"You're talking about spies," the woman said coldly, and took better aim. My eyebrows went up and an unpleasant chill ran down my spine. "Why don't you call them spies?"

"I - I - "" Damn! Yes, she's "drunk", of course, does not think anything." - Do you hear yourself? They wanted to earn me money themselves! And when you asked for a distraction, I agreed, didn't I? If I'd been with them at the same time, I wouldn't have thought of it right away.

"And why the hell did they aim their first shot at me?"

"Please, God! Let her listen to the voice of reason, well, or at least want to fuck and not kill. " - Do not lie, - she said and lowered the gun,"aliluya!".

- But tell me about the substance, this is the first time I've seen it. After all, I was not given anything to drink, nothing took me except this. Yes, and the detoxification system does not recognize at all.

"That's why, why do you need to know, eh? Just so you don't get accused of making drugs… But really, maybe it will become of her."

"Nuuu ... it's natural origin," I said as best I could. - But I do not know all its side effects, I just discovered it for myself. I didn't notice anything like this, except for the exciting and warming effect. Can still of course as a lubricant is good, but that's all.

The client's eye twitched, but she accepted the answer.

"...I see, " she rubbed the bridge of her nose, then pressed the earring in her ear. "Did you hear that?" Send a clean-up command.

"So stop, what? No no no!".

"W-sweeps?"

"What did you want?" I could feel her quotation marks and smirk all over my shaking body. "We don't need any witnesses, so don't worry, it's just bad luck with the job.

"AHHH!!!"

"Wait, wait, wait! I didn't see anything, I swear. I laughed hysterically and waved my hands. - And my colleagues also did not see anything, no one saw or heard anything!

I probably didn't look very good at this moment with a manic and crazy smile, but what can I do? I'm really on the verge of losing my mind right now!

"And if you need that aphrodisiac, I'm the only manufacturer of it on the entire planet or system, for sure." This liquid is produced by my body and tentacles, you can't make it with anything or anyone else, and you can't find it anywhere!

Now my companion's eyebrows went up and she turned redder than ever, but she thought about it, okay. I decided to finish off with arguments while I could.

- You said yourself, nothing took you here. Maybe you can also time it to something else, or so: a new unidentified substance that no one in the galaxy knows about and you know? Awesome thing!

- What operations can you perform or who else can you seduce for the sake of information? Think about what you can do with it! What do you say? I finished with a nervous laugh mixed with a sob.

She thought for a few seconds, then put the gun to my forehead anyway.

I opened my mouth in a silent cry of horror, and tears came to my eyes. "God, please don't."

But it turned out that she just used my skull to push down on the pistol's collection mechanism, and right in front of my eyes, it turned into an unremarkable box. The Cheshire smile on her face said she could have done without me.

"Oh, you know," the bitch said sweetly. - My superiors are interested in your offer, although it will probably be not only about the drug.- Моё начальство заинтересовалось твоим предложением, хотя это будет пожалуй не только про наркотик.

I breathed a sigh of relief and thanked all the cosmic gods that only exist in this crazy world.

"Oh, and by the way," she began, going to look for her clothes. "No one wanted to kill you and your colleagues, we would have just agreed on your silence and that's it," I realized with these words that my attempts were actually quite unnecessary.

- Or prison for complicity in the attack on a serviceman, - ... or maybe not.

In any case, as soon as the spy changed clothes, Ryusu burst into the room with furious eyes and a shotgun at the ready, barely thinking from adrenaline.

When he saw me crying, puking, and shaking, he didn't think twice before pointing the gun at the other occupant of the room who was currently conscious. But the identity card of a civil servant and the cold look of a red client quickly cooled the ardor of the salon owner.

When the police arrived, Mink was already giving me tea and a blanket, trying to calm me down. Therefore, I met visitors in a less depressed mood, if you do not remember what happened to me just now and what could have been.

But after the guards arrived and the same group of "Clean-up". The officers talked to each other and the client for a while, and then we were taken to the station as accused of aiding and abetting a gang of criminals with the intent to kill.

Ryusu of course was indignant saying "it was us who attacked, not us", but was quickly silenced by the whisper of a visiting agent. It seemed that my boss even turned green and sweated from the upcoming prospects. I don't want to know what they said to him, he looked too pale for his age after the conversation.

Ryusu and Mink were stressed out by the whole situation, and to be honest, I was too, but we did well. Even when they were flying in handcuffs in front of masked soldiers with machine guns, in low light and complete silence under the threat of being shot or some other horror stories. High in one word.

In the building, the police interrogated us separately at the beginning, and then put us in one room as a group. But to be happy that we are still alive, we were given a relatively short time.

The door opened and secret service agents came in, followed by threats and accusations, followed by questions and more threats. It was exhausting, but the agents were apparently satisfied with our stories and no longer considered criminals, thank God.

However, in order to remove the handcuffs from us, we had to sign non-disclosure agreements and assure that nothing unnecessary would come out of our mouths and no one would know about the incident.

Otherwise, we are waiting for a beautiful five-star maximum security prison, possibly under "good" circumstances for the rest of our lives. So it was very easy to understand our motivation to remain silent, quite simply.

As a result, we left the station as victims and there were no more questions to us. Although we were also promised a small bonus for silence and some business benefits, but this is so, small bonuses.

In principle, everyone is happy: the special services that we keep our mouths shut, and we did not put us in jail. But before I finally left, I was taken aside by the agents and told that they would contact me later about the "product" and its sale.

To be honest, I didn't consider myself a drug dealer and didn't want to. And these assholes have already written me down with a pen, most likely with the prefix " there is a new incomprehensible drug? Address. Is it similar to her product? Kill."

Either that, or after the shootout, my paranoia shakes for nothing… Isn't that right?

But let's not talk about sad things, the preliminary price tag for my product was relatively high, sort of. So " Goodbye to my money problems and hello to a bright future!"

So I calmed myself and my shaking body as I returned to the wrecked room and began to clean up. It's a good thing Mink volunteered to help, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to handle all the blood and vomit on my own.

Of course Ryusu tried to dissuade me from cleaning up, but I wanted to remove all traces of what had happened, as if it had never happened. I hoped and prayed that this cleaning would help me forget what had happened, and the dream would bury the terrible memories forever.

After saying goodbye to my colleagues for the night and going to bed, I realized how wrong I was.

I didn't forget anything: not the sickening screech of the needle flying past my head and the sound of the window breaking, not the blood and entrails on the wall and floor, not the wounded man's heart-rending screams and pleas, nothing.

I was shaking and crying quietly in my bunk, like a small child trying to hide under a blanket from the scary world outside, among these soft and cozy walls.

There was a soft knock on the door, but I didn't hear or answer it. After a lack of reaction, it was gently opened and also barely audibly closed, this time I heard everything.

Startled and thinking feverishly, I didn't dare move in response to the intruder's noises. "It was the accomplices of the trinity who came and decided to ask for the brothers? Or maybe the agents decided not to drip on their brains, but quietly slam the witnesses!? Or..."

All my thoughts vanished at the same time as a pair of gentle arms wrapped around me under the covers, as if protecting me from bloodthirsty monsters. And a female figure in a nightgown was pressed against her back, giving her the desired warmth and calm.

I breathed a sigh of relief in that embrace, and after a while, I finally stopped shaking.

"I thought you needed it." Someone to be with you tonight, " Mink said sadly, and put her head on my shoulder.

I turned in her arms and, with my eyes closed, hugged her back tightly. Even my tentacles didn't stay away, hugging her lower half in search of another person's warmth and kindness.

"Thank you," I said, and tears began to fall again. But now not out of fear as before, but out of happiness that someone is there.

I used to think that being in a shootout wasn't so bad? Movies and books lie to us, it's scary. Especially for an untrained person, and especially for the first time.

So I pray God bless this little and kind girl named Mink. And I'm sorry, my friend, for everything I've ever done to you.… In fact, not out of spite and nothing like that happened, but I'm sorry.

I don't know how, but I felt Mink blush. "Did I say that out loud? It doesn't matter"

Our breathing gradually became more monotonous and regular. At some point, I didn't even notice that we both fell asleep in each other's arms and went to watch the dreams we so desired.

*A few days later*

How nice it is when nothing happens, I even forgot what it's like when it's just boring, but everything keeps afloat.

That little sleepover and the past few days have helped me a lot in terms of mental health, and now at least I can stand up straight and not be intimidated by every movement of people.

Although the memories of that day still haunt my nightmares, especially when sobakavid's head exploded. Brr.

But on the plus side: agents and their superiors noticed the possibilities of my slurry and contacted me to supply it. By the way, the same spy, Natalia, did this.

I would have warmed up to the familiar name, if only it wasn't for the first time we met, eh.

By the way, the special services did not pay much, but ohrenet how much! True, in comparison with my current income, of course, and so most likely on the black market and more expensive will come out.

But I don't have any contacts for this, and it will be dangerous. And then decant on a few cans and leave for the use of smart uncles and aunts and all. No problems with the law, and the money will be transferred to you legally, krasoteeen.

When I handed in the second batch, I asked if they found out why Natasha had such a reaction to the slush. She blushed and stiffened at the question, but answered.

Smart guys did a lot of tests, even conducted experiments with the spy herself, but they didn't find an exact pattern. In some individuals, the sensitivity was simply higher and why is not clear, although it was acquired in some way or other.

Gradually, when using slurry, this sensitivity in humans or animals increases, but it is when used frequently, and over time without a new dose that it decreases. But how high sensitivity was in some people immediately, and even does not decrease with time, remains a mystery.

But I believe in the scientists, they can do it. Because otherwise, I'll have to figure it out, and my last test for was extremely unsuccessful, although for the wrong reasons.

Yes, and the time for their experiments took a little more, so everything will have time, we will open everything and find it, as they say.

By the way, scientists also learned about a possible dependence: it does not arise from the substance itself, although this cannot be said about the actions performed under the slurry, it is still an aphrodisiac.

There were hints of some other side effects (yes, yes), but no one can say anything useful yet, so we are waiting for the results.

In any case, I received a lot of money for two batches and was provided with all the necessary documents for life, which I did not have before. So minus one more problem, hooray.

To start spending the new money, I decided to move from the storage room to an apartment closer to the salon. And then I want to bring the girl home and I can't, because we will have sex quite loudly, from which we will interfere with others, it's not right!

I also paid for the repair of the salon and for accommodation in the first days of work in the new world.

Ryusu protested against the payment, because he "just helped his employee and that's all." But under the pressure of my pleading eyes and the words "my conscience won't let me sleep at night if I don't repay your kindness", he gave up.

With Mink, I decided to celebrate my first payday from the sale and we went shopping and went to the movies. Of course, she didn't know where my money came from, so she kept asking about it, but I just shook off the fact that it was compensation from the agents. For which I caught a couple of suspicious glances from my friend, but no more.

In general, after my strange move, life was getting better and I was sure that everything would be fine, even with a little adventure on my fifth point. And the boat?

Well, who said I gave up my dream? Nobody! "Wait for me my mobile den of debauchery and tentacles. Mommy is coming for you!"

... Hmm, I guess I didn't change much psychologically after the transformation of my body.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

*Ding* *Ding* *Ding*

- Yes, I get up, I get up! - yawning and barely thinking, I shouted and tried to hit the alarm cancel button on the screen of the coma lying on the table with a still sleepy tentacle.

After completing the action after a tedious dozens of calls and sitting down on an overly attractive bed, I began to stretch and turn my still resting brain back to work.

The sun was already lighting up my new bedroom with all its might and trying in every possible way to dazzle me with another sunbeam, which in principle never interfered with the sleep of such a stubborn owl as me.

Although paradoxically for me, even using an alarm clock was not something important, I always knew how to wake up on my own and when I wanted. Of course, the exception is working days, but they were enough for me and one call, and so early I never got up.

But it was now 5 o'clock in the morning! Naturally, I won't wake up so early in the morning so easily.

"What the hell, actually, did I set the time so early?" memories, just like me, took an excruciatingly long time to wake up.

«А, точно»And yet, the events of the previous day finally surfaced in my dazed little head, bringing me fully awake and smiling carnivorously.

*Last day, one week after the move*

Having changed my place of residence, I noticed that my life, to be honest, almost did not change at all. All the same work, the same friends and colleagues, secret service agents constantly demanding a larger increase in parties, more frequent cases of official resignations, all the same clients and their desires...

"Speaking of clients," I saw my favorite girl enter and my heart warmed up from this picture.

Kimber sauntered up to me in a brand new crop top from a famous brand and held out her slender hand for me to see! As a true gentleman, in my case a lady, accompanied the girl to a previously agreed meeting, that is, a session.

After the recent events that I don't like to think about, I haven't worked with Kim in all this time, and I was very happy to finally see my number one client. And how happy she was, judging by the darkening drops on her tight shorts, mmm.

I didn't know why she didn't sign up earlier, but I mentioned in my correspondence that she wasn't allowed in and that was all. Because of what? As the saying goes: it's none of your business. And I didn't ask any questions.

Walking to the room with our poses and movements, we looked like some twisted version of a 20th-century aristocratic couple. All eyes were glued to our little introduction and the anticipation of what would happen next. Oooh, as we confirmed with the deed.

I reared her up and hammered her nonstop from behind, fucked her throat and vagina with my cock, and finished her off both inside and out. And the tits directly asked for new portions of sperm and how she got down on her knees and begged for more, mmm.

Even the video was recorded with her consent, although they did not dare to post it anonymously for earnings, and now the small device warmed me in my pocket with another captured pleasant moment.

But the best part was that I was able to talk my friend into one adventure.

"Do you want to go to the beach with me?" Kimber asked in surprise, licking the last of the cum off her tits and not paying any attention to the shame or vulgarity of this action at all.

I gulped at the sight and quickly took a new photo, which I immediately sent to Kim's email address at her request. "It's been a long time since I've seen anything but concrete buildings and neon signs, and you can't even find a patch of greenery in this stone maze day after day!"

"What's that got to do with me?" Kim narrowed her eyes and then grinned. - Do you think one will be bored and decided to invite a friend to gatherings?

- I I I I this too, after all, the more the merrier, and wanted to hang out with you. You're a good girl, I'd love to spend some time with you, " I said, flushing like an anime school girl and turning my head.

I said the next thing in a barely audible whisper.

"You're mesmerizing, and I've always wanted to see you in a bikini." Just to once again emphasize the point of view for yourself, how beautiful and incomparable you are.

For a moment, it was as if all the noises and sounds in the world were hushed, leaving me with nothing but the pounding of my own heart and the echo of words spoken to another girl.

I turned my head back, afraid to see Kim's angry expression at the suggestion. But luckily for me, she was just very surprised and flushed with embarrassment, which I honestly found very cute.

Seconds of waiting for an answer, a small smile began to form on Kim's face.

"Okay... yeah, let's go on a date," she said, her face so charming and happy that I would have melted if I'd been around her a little longer.

That day, we continued to fuck until closing time and were satisfied with our decision.

*Today*

Returning from her memories to the present, she glanced at her watch, then began to wash her face and preen herself.

The first thing I did after my teeth was undress (a paradox when going somewhere), put my underwear in a bag, and took out a brand-new swimsuit set.

In the beginning, because of the unusual structure of my body, I thought that I would have to go to specialized studios for the rest of my life or sew myself, but no. After shopping, it turned out that everything I have is perfectly stretched and put on.

Let's leave out the fact that for most of the last month I've been walking almost like a commando, even though I've been hiding behind tentacles.

The swimsuit itself was bright yellow in color, like a split bikini with thin strings connecting dense pieces of fabric. True, the percentage of skin areas covered was very close to my " No no no, too open and vulgar!".

For example, the upper part of my chest covered only one-third of the entire area! Leaving my circles easily visible from all sides and covering only my nipples and a small area of five centimeters around them. The lower part of the swimsuit and that mostly covered only the distance between the legs well and did not affect the buttocks in any way.

In a few words, the swimsuit was very open for me and I wasn't ready for such openness yet! But Mink the asshole admonished me in every possible way about how good I looked in this and she didn't care about any of my decency laws, she just didn't understand them.

She even found an even more revealing outfit than mine and put it on herself to support me and show me that there is nothing so terrible here. Although the approving whistles of other customers of the store did not add much confidence to my confidence.

In any case, in the present, two minutes later I was standing in the bedroom in front of the mirror and showing off my new purchase. As I'd guessed, with my ample and barely covered breasts, I looked like a very vulgar woman, if not a model in a porn magazine.

But to my surprise, I liked it, and so the outfit remained on me and I just threw on a loose T-shirt and skirt, and sunglasses to boot, and did my hair in a ponytail. After that, I took my bag with food and everything I needed, locked the apartment and moved to the meeting place.

I had to wait five minutes until my beloved deigned to appear, and after what I saw, I didn't feel sorry for those minutes at all.

Numerous sighs and whispers announced her arrival, and I turned my head to look for the reason. "Oh, it just goes Kimber..." in sooo short shorts and a tank top.

Honestly, if she had a prominent tan in addition to her glasses with rhinestones and a hat, then she would be a real bimbo! In a good way.

The secret of how her breasts hold up and do not slip out of the top, I think I'll just write off the antigravity of local buffers. Because well, I don't believe that her swimsuit, judging by the very thin straps on the exposed shoulder, would cover enough to keep those tits in place and not let them show more than they should.

"Well, hello. Kim stopped right in front of me and took off her glasses to look me up and down. "I see you have good taste." So you don't have to go shopping for acceptable clothes.

Kimber finished her failed shopping trip offer and sighed theatrically.

"It's a pity, I wish I could see your curves better," she decided to return my mental compliment.

I'd already been red from her impromptu fashion show, but now my face was like a tomato and didn't want to let my skin get too hot.

"Y-you're y-pretty, too," I said honestly. It's just that few clothes will not fit her, most likely there is no such thing at all. "It's brave to walk all over the city like this, dressed like this.

"And I haven't seen what kind of bathing suit she's prepared yet."

"Hmm, so my efforts were not in vain," Kim smiled conspiratorially and continued.

"Let's not waste any time, otherwise the water park will be too crowded and we won't find any good seats." Let's go before it's too late, " a friend led us forward.

To get to the place, you don't need to take a taxi, everything is nearby and just walk for ten minutes and you are there. Still, it is not for nothing that we are in the entertainment and recreation area. This will be the main work and production in others, everyone is having fun here and therefore everything needs to be built as close to each other as possible.

The queue at the entrance to the giant indoor complex before us was small, but already behind us the people increased in order. It seems that we are not the only ones who are so smart and barely managed to slip into the tent before the influx of guests.

After explaining the security rules and paying for the entrance ticket, we finally found ourselves inside and, dear mother, it was wonderful!

Remember Kim's breasts? It turns out that anti-gravity is real and a lot of slides hovered right in the sky and air, creating routes and trajectories that are not supported by the usual laws of physics.

Yomoy, yes, several paths were even without standard walls and were just tunnels made of water held by a force field! And everything in them is perfectly visible from the outside to the inside, I even managed to notice how one beautiful young woman's swimsuit flew off and swam on without her.

Many frightened mothers turned a blind eye to their children, but the children who managed to see everything, on the contrary, were happy with the unexpected "gift" of the water park.

And the view of the plasma ball that flew in the center and replaced the local Sun? While giving all vacationers the opportunity to choose whether they want a tan or not with the help of special bracelets? Sandy beaches and palm trees with rocks? The blue surface of a huge communal pool that looks like an ocean? All this was not just beautiful, no, stunning!

"K R A S O T A".

And I'm not talking about the beautiful female bodies of local ladies, but just about the most real landscape of the crown of creation of masters who entertain people. "Damn, if it wasn't for the cost, I'd go here every free day."

But what is not, is not. So I decided to just enjoy a day at the water park with my friend's campaign while I could… Our date."

I couldn't help but reach for Kimber's hand, but before I knew what I was doing, she took it in hers and squeezed. There was no doubt on the rogue's face, and I, in turn, seemed to be trying to imitate her skin color.

And judging by the way my face was getting really hot, I was doing a good job of it.

So we walked hand in hand to the locker room, even though we didn't have to enter it. After all, I wasn't the only one who prepared in advance.

Pulling off my T-shirt and skirt, which drew the attention of passersby to my figure, I also noticed how Kimber repeated my actions, well.

She defeated me in the depravity of the outfit dry and irrevocably.

She was wearing a vertical gold micro-coat in which the upper and lower parts were connected by two threads. And if I say micro, then it's a real micro!

I had the top of my swimsuit covering a section of at least ten centimeters in diameter, while Kim's mouth was literally millimeters away from the center, and it still didn't cover the corners of her lips! And the lower part so generally went exclusively along the hollows and just as covered the labia no further than a few millimeters from the entrance to the pussy.

Needless to say there were a lot of gasps and aahs as soon as Kimber showed off her clothes? Many men and boys, even some women, who understand what they saw will always remember this sight in their hearts and will never forget it.

For a beautiful appearance and such underwear? Ha, I saw a few passersby already drooling with anticipation.

- Do you like my gift? Kim grinned and turned around for a better look.

- *Glyk* Very. - without hesitation, I took out my com and began to take pictures.

What was repeated by other viewers, and Kim only on the contrary preened from such attention and specially posed for everyone.

After a few minutes of the photo shoot, shouting and slapping from the female half of society, the photographers stopped doing their dirty deeds and went their separate ways. After enjoying the impromptu fan meeting and laughing a lot, we went to the water slides.

At the very beginning, we decided to go from the small ones (the small ones here are probably the highest!), not too big and not strong currents, but they could not be better for warming up. "Especially for a foreigner like me."

On the middle roads, we managed to pass almost half of the park, and there I almost got drunk and almost clung to the walls with tentacles on a new turn. They are too bent here and with anti-grav you lose at least some approximate direction where there is land and where there is air.

After the next serpentine ride, I would go to the pool all screaming and twitching, but cheerful. Kimber, on the other hand, looked at my misery with a sinister grin and doused me with water.

I didn't hold it back, and returned the grin with a similar one. Only on my side there were much more limbs, and after a couple of waves I was already burying the neighing Kim with another mini-tsunami.

But I was already frankly afraid to climb the highest slides, but fortunately there was a pair attraction. At least in this current, I didn't have to be afraid to go together, and I was happy with the prospect of at least not putting bricks on one lone girl.

Kimber sat in front of me, and I sat right behind her, wrapping my tentacles around her lower body to keep us together, starting at waist level, and then we were ready. But at the start, the operator said something about a breakdown and turned away for repairs.

My eyes widened at the words spoken, and then we were launched.

Before I even got through the first section of the pipe, I was screaming in fear and hugged Kim tightly. That's only when I heard her cheerful giggle, which quickly turned into loud and bursting laughter, I realized that the trusting me was blatantly deceived and there was no breakdown and there was no break.

"Prankster of figs" I thought angrily about the operator, but still smiled at how I fell for this trick and continued to rush in a better mood than before and watch the outside world.

And the view from the water pipe, the same one I'd seen at the entrance, was stunning. Such a height, so many people and mechanisms, what volumes of water. All this created an indescribable feeling of the vastness of the complex and, God, how interconnected and rich everything was. So beautiful.

Kimber and I were still smiling at the sight, but even the fact that we were passing right over the transparent wall didn't stop her from taking the next step.

She quietly and imperceptibly directed my tentacle, hidden by the others from prying eyes, into her anus. I naturally did not resist her desire and only developed a little liquid for lubrication and now my process penetrates into a tight hole, causing a deep " oh " on her part.

Thus, we had a new "method of attachment" ready so that we would not separate.

And while we were driving, I did not move the limb inside, the slide perfectly did it for me with each new bounce. Although even that was enough for Kim to cover her mouth with her hand to stifle another moan, because there were people behind us, too, and who knows what they might have heard.

We were halfway to the end of the tunnel when Kimber suddenly turned and kissed me softly on the lips.

I shrugged and answered with feeling. Our tongues intertwined in a passionate kiss, trying to distract me completely from the descent and the beautiful views, and Kim's moans and sighs transmitted through her lips directly into me were pleasantly deafening and detached from everything else. Here and now for me was just my girlfriend and the pleasure I gave her with my twisting tentacle.

But the moment didn't last forever, and although we lost a lot of time in the endearments, the track was coming to an end. Reluctantly, we broke the kiss and snuggled closer to each other, waiting to fly out of the tube.

The water carried us right into the outdoor pool at speed and we plunged head over heels. Pulling out of us thus happy screams that from the trip itself and its beauty, that from my secret penetration of a friend's ass.

While still in the water, I surreptitiously pulled my appendage out of my friend's anus and adjusted my bikini so that no one would notice the trick.

We surfaced with a big splash and water in all directions, but happy. And after looking at each other like that, smiles crept up on our faces again and we didn't find anything better than to hug and kiss again.

The other customers in the background let out a friendly "oooooh", but we didn't dare go any further in our flirting. After all, even the way Kimber was dressed was on the verge of decency and getting us kicked out of the complex.

We swam in each other's arms for a while longer and then went to the shore to look for a place to sunbathe and relax.

To say that at the exit Kim made a furror among other vacationers is an understatement, although many sadly noted to themselves that this is kosmar and they will not see standard nipples. But at the same time, they were comforted by the thought of how they could almost see her pussy.

After spotting a nice spot, we spread out and, with Kim's instructions, adjusted our wristbands to tan mode.

To be honest, I didn't really want to get my dose of sun baths, so I just put on a pleasant heat mode and basked in the rays of an artificial star. And judging by the issued brochures, this is a local landmark of the system level!

Ultra fresh and expensive invention that will appear in ordinary people far from soon, not in this century for sure. But the local owner and rich man decided to show off in front of others, and therefore put a complex system of stars and bracelets on public display and use. However, as I said earlier, the price tag for this addition in the ticket was just tin.

I ate half my salary dry and didn't choke on it! Well, at least for the sake of decency, I didn't ask for a thin loan or something.

"Put some oil on my back, please," Kimber said as she did another flip.

Ask why if it can adjust the power did not, the main thing here is contact and care. So I did not keep my friend waiting long and soon began to rub the soft red skin.

"What will her tan look like anyway? Will it change color or just get darker? Eh, questions questions " I thought in a similar vein, and then Kimber decided to give out another corps de ballet.

"Hmm, a little stiff in the joints. With a quick and precise movement, she got to her feet and walked a couple of meters before stopping to stretch.

I squeezed out a new portion of cream when my friend's hands at the beginning lay down on the small of her back and, making sure that I was looking after her, quickly and as far as possible spread the girl's buttocks, giving me a look at the tight holes in all the details.

Her barely covered anus was too clearly visible. Only a thin string of the swimsuit, passing through the center of the previously designed hole, gave the feeling that the owner of the body still somehow tried to observe decency.

But it might as well have done nothing to hide her nakedness.

I unconsciously held my breath and squeezed out most of the contents of the tube. But my tentacles, unlike me, did not immediately fall into a stupor and were already working hard and brought the ball to my face so that I could capture this beautiful masterpiece again.

I could tell by the background whistles that I wasn't the only one who saw this sight, although no one else dared to do more and I was free to enjoy the view as much as I wanted.

Although no, I'm lying, one lady from afar was interested in the performances and went to us.

Kim glanced in the direction of the walking girl and immediately grimaced in disgust, putting her hands on her stomach and blocking the view, which caused upset groans. "Do we really know each other? What are the odds?"

"Oooh, is this really our hard-nosed and clean girl? You despised the pleasures of love and now you're learning the hidden part of yourself? Aya yai, I didn't know that you were such an exhibitionist and whore, " the woman who came up to me said, causing me and others to ask dumb questions and annoyance.

The woman, by the way, was a typical human cow girl from Hentai, the same horns and pigmentation on the limbs with a ponytail to boot. Even her breasts were unnaturally large and probably filled to the brim with milk.

But about this later "Does not like sex, what? Is this about Kimber? And in general," I grinned at a stranger "What does she need from her!? Just touch it and you'll never see the sunlight, bitch!".

... Such thoughts of course were too much and you need to find out in the beginning that yes, as here, I usually do. But when a friend is insulted with a rush, and it's the same as for sex, a friend? Honestly, in the beginning I want to "cool down" the impudent person and then find out what kind of things are going on here.

- Says a prostitute who doesn't avoid any member in the neighborhood for money, - the causticness in Kim's voice hit me like a hammer and anvil, I already forgot to think about the woman who thinks she is.

"Do you even enjoy it?" Or is money so important to you that you are ready to jump on any object for the whim of the owner like an obedient cow? Which you are, " Kim said.

"Look who's got the guts. A chaste whore who considers herself superior to the rest of the plebeians.

- Do you know how many people like you I've seen? You all look the same and I can't call you anything! Although you pretend to be a princess and live in your pink dreams of a prince on a white horse.

- In a word, pacifiers. What hides how they quickly want to fill themselves with penises of all comers, " the woman finished her tirade.

"Oh, you! Do you even know who you are!? you...

Here it is, merciless female hostility.

I stopped listening to these arguments because I simply stopped understanding them, and if I get in to break them up myself, my mother will fly over. They'll eat you to hell. And in general, the warring parties began to go in a circle, repeating one thing and therefore not harming each other in any way. It's useless to stop them now, for sure.

Most of the campers apparently agreed with my point of view and also turned away from the sudden quarrel.

But time passed, and the conflict did not subside. Those who got sick of it and decided to speak out flew in a notable response. I've never seen a bear-shaped man leave crying and shaking like a bath leaf.

The rest of us got fed up with this concert at the end, and they took their things away, leaving the three of us alone on a sooooo big piece of empty beach. Now at least the others don't have to suffer from this bickering, since no one will be able to hear or see us so far away.

"But I'm not so lucky" the departing people saw me off with a sympathetic look and a nod. They're free to go where they want, and I'm stuck here listening to swearing until someone runs out of steam.

And obviously when the last people left us, my friend came up with something.

"Hah, free money lover, at least one of your clients was able to satisfy you?" "That's a shame for all men, you know." - Can they compete with this!?

In a single movement, she was right at my feet and, ignoring my protests, pushed the swimsuit aside and pulled out my previously hidden horse-sized penis.

I don't know what my opponent wanted to say, but her jaw dropped in the blink of an eye and her eyes widened to completely indecent meanings. And Kimber took full advantage of the fact that there were no more people around and didn't even think about stopping.

She pressed her face to my penis and balls, with a blissful expression, caressed and licked them in every possible way, so that the trunk became even bigger, harder and longer. And what can I say, she was too good at it.

My cock was high up, and even for Kim's sake, I made it a little bigger to annoy her even more, and it worked! The woman bit her lips at the very sight of such a member and tried her best not to start pulling her pussy right now, on this very spot.

But my friend furiously sought another and in my ear she quietly whispered the following.

- Give me some of your secret, - I guessed what she was asking and released some of my ooze on my cock. - Well done, now get ready for the show and become more decent as it starts.

Before I could really figure out what she meant, Kimber scooped up the liquid right from the end of my machine and was just as quickly at the woman's side. Without giving the other woman a chance to squeak, Kim poured the contents of the drink right into the woman's mouth, which was open in a silent scream, and also quickly prettified herself as if nothing had happened.

I, following the advice of a friend, removed the penis and again pulled on the swimsuit that had left earlier, after which I waited.

And there was something to wait for, the woman who came up didn't understand what really happened as she blushed like a tomato and began to breathe heavily. In the next few moments, she was openly kneading her big tits and milk was pouring right through her bra. But she didn't stop there and finally pushed her panties aside with her other hand and began shamelessly masturbating in a public place.

The extreme degree of surprise was clear on my face. "She has the worst reaction to goo! Even Natasha will compete with her."

But what struck me most was what Kimber had done and that all along she had guessed the purpose of my secretions… At least one of them.

Also, this asshole called security while I was distracted.

"My God, what the hell is going on here?" Lawlessness and masturbation! How anyone can go to your office at all, I don't know! Kim grumbled into the bracelet.

"Ma'am, calm down, what -"

- Yes, how can you calm down if all sorts of perverts stick and engage in their pleasures right in broad daylight. Deal with it!

"Ma'am, security is on its way," the employee gritted his teeth, apparently understanding what was being said.

"Hurry up! Otherwise, I'll never set foot here again, and so will everyone I know, " she finished her tirade with a sinister grin.

"For the record, never gets on Kimber's bad side. Never."

A minute later, the guards were nearby and two young guys tied up the still zealously masturbating woman. That's just when they did it, the woman in her drunken lustful frenzy tried to pounce on them, seducing them in every possible way and asking that she be properly fucked in all the cracks at once, preferably hard and long.

I don't know what will happen to her next, but judging by the eyes of the guardians of law and order and their bulging trousers, she will still get what she wants… And more than once, maybe even from another shift, too.

Kimber, on the other hand, kept her face as stony as possible and did not react to what was happening, but as soon as the three of them left, my friend burst out laughing all over the neighborhood. She was not bothered by what would happen to her rival, nor by the fact that we were almost tied up for obscenity.

I don't believe there aren't cameras everywhere, but maybe Kimber just picked up a good angle, or maybe she has some real weight among the locals.

"Hahaha oh," the girl laughed to her heart's content, and her smile didn't even think to leave her face.

- That's who the whore is now, eh? In the next few hours, she will ask for a dick from every passerby without any doubts!

- Oh, and how will he get mad when he realizes that I worked for free all day and how much money I lost? I wish I could see her face at that moment... ahaha, " and Kimber laughed like crazy again.

I winced at the realization that I'd made another man-loving woman a nymphomaniac. Even if it's temporary, it's still a pity.

Although at the same thoughts, I blushed and got excited myself. "Another fetish?"

And remembering what she said about my friend? She had asked for it, and she had driven a good man to it. So, let's move on.

But one question now tormented me oh so much.

"How long have you known about my goo?"

Kimber gradually stopped laughing, but she didn't stop smiling.

"From the very beginning," she recalled fondly. - More precisely, I knew that you somehow can specifically cause arousal in me, but it was after the second session that I realized how.

Kimber moved closer and leaned on my shoulder, completely oblivious to my inner turmoil.

"...And you liked it?" I finally managed to get the question out and held my breath.

"Of course I freaked out when I walked away from your first touch," I felt like I'd been slapped and doused with cold water.

- But it was so nice that someone finally had the courage to dare me and try to make me their own. I liked the feeling and wanted to experience it again, and the person who did it was a nice person, " and Kim hugged me even harder. "She just did something wrong by accident and ignorance.

I breathed a sigh of relief. At least they don't want to sue me.

"And honestly?" You've seen how much I enjoy sex with you and your little waifs, " Kimber playfully stroked my tentacles and they even pretended from the female attention.

"How can I be mad at someone who's been able to satisfy me sexually for the first time in my adult life?" No way, " Kimber finished, and kissed him on the cheek.

I think the traces of her lips and confession warmed my heart like an industrial furnace and will forever remain in my memory as one of the brightest moments in my life.

We sat there in silence, huddled together for a while. But looking at the woman's reaction to that small amount of liquid, what she said earlier, and what Kimber said in response, it all came together in one unexpected idea.

"What she was spewing out was true?" - when I saw the indignation on my friend's face, I quickly corrected myself. "Not all of them! Just that you weren't particularly interested in sex and similar contacts before, right?

Kim stopped being angry, but she answered reluctantly and sadly.

"Yes, it is. To be honest, I masturbated a lot in the quiet and there were still a few partners. But yes, mostly I had sex very rarely.

"And what you said about her, she's an active prostitute?"

For the first time, Kimber was embarrassed by the question.

"Uh-huh, right?" When we first met, she tried to bring me into this business, but I refused. I said that it was dirty to sell yourself for money, in response, she turned on me and dripped on the brain every single day. And years later, here we are.

"As it is, as far as I know, she can have dozens of clients a day. With some, she still probably gets more pleasure and not only money,according to her.

"Hmm," I thought eloquently.

Adding here my experiments, bits of what the special service scientists found out and the reaction of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, an interesting picture was created.

"It turns out that a person is more sensitive the more he has sex or the more he likes it?" I discovered a new truth about my own secretions.

"Although..." I looked at my friend and noticed that since our first meeting, she began to look better and more feminine. "Are these all the effects and features of the slurry? Probably not."

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

We basked quietly on the beach in silence for a while, but we wanted to do something memorable with each other for a long time.

Therefore, Kimber began to look for more secluded places through the map on the bracelet, choosing those with artificial rocks and where cameras were not banal because of their uselessness. And seeing her sly grin, everyone will guess that she has found her own.

After taking off from our place and taking our things with us, we headed out into the water on the other side of the beach.

By the way, the people still hadn't returned after a long exchange, so we were left alone for a while. Which was perfect for me already, because I also want to have fun, you know.

As we walked, my tentacles surreptitiously got closer and closer, and in the water they finally decided to make their move.

I moved up behind Kimber and grabbed her, kissing her ear and whispering obscenities, while my tentacles wrapped around her legs, completely hiding the next scene from prying eyes.

Kim didn't expect this and wanted to say whatever she thought about the idea, but she just bit her lip and didn't resist. Therefore, the string of her swimsuit was quickly pushed aside and my appendage easily entered her pussy.

All this time, we didn't stop moving, and I didn't stop moving inside Kimber. At one point, I accidentally chuchut penetrated her uterus, almost without pushing the walls apart, but caused a funny reaction.

Kim stretched out like a string at the touch and clenched her fists and teeth, then threw back her head and moaned sweetly. I liked this performance and understood exactly what I wanted to do with it.

I removed my tentacle, much to Kim's relief, but also quickly replaced it with my smaller cock, which caused her to squeal unintentionally. My penis felt her eagerly squeezing me with her walls, as she flows and greets an old acquaintance as if she were her own.

"Helena! Not here. If they see us, I won't clean up, and you won't-

Whatever she wanted to say, the impact only made her moan again.

I gently licked her earlobe and wove more tentacles around her, creating a kind of opaque skirt.

Fortunately, the tentacles were enough for this and for normal movement in the water.

"Come on, tell me not to have me inside you," I said languidly, and her response was another unintended squeeze, as if she didn't want me to come out of her.

Although it was true.

"Tell me, tell me that you don't want this pleasure, that you don't want this feeling. What doesn't turn you on is how close we are to the edge where only luck prevents others from seeing what we're doing, " her eloquent silence and heavy breathing told me a lot.

Meanwhile, I shoved a few more tentacles into her anus and began to move around in discord.

"Tell me you don't like being a little exhibitionist," I said, pushing hard inside, and Kim had to cover her mouth to keep from moaning out loud. "Tell me you don't like being a public nymphomaniac, come on." Tell me!"

"...Me, please, " I interrupted her with an even harder push. "I like being an exhibitionist," the push left her speechless again. "I love being a nymphomaniac, you know!" she whispered the last part fiercely.

I grinned all thirty-two teeth and enlarged my cock, eliciting a surprised cry. But Kimber's pussy only clung to my shaft even more greedily and flowed even more. The next words were like a breath of wind, so softly did I say them.

"Tell me you like being my whore."

Kimber froze and stopped moving, but her vagina spoke for her again and pulled very hard, directly sucking my penis into itself.

"I - I-I l-love being your s-whore," I rewarded her with another shove. "I'm your woman. I'm Your Whore! She finished happily as I accelerated.

"Oooh, I didn't ask for this," I smirked again, and took everything she said at face value. Do you know why?

Yes, because I did not emit a single drop of my liquid during all this time! So Kimber's sane enough to admit that she's mine, even during sex.

I gently cupped her chin and turned her to face me.

"Are you my girlfriend?"

- yes.

"Who are you mine?" "I left room to continue.

"I'm your whore!" I'm Your Personal Pleasure Bitch forever and ever, I'll always be yours, I'll always worship your dicks!

I was beginning to feel a lot of greed and love for my friend. "No, TO MY girlfriend, MY whore, MY!"

It was as if something really important had formed between us at that moment. That I will always protect her and her kind"?", no matter who, I will not let anyone offend MY woman.

"So be it," I said in an authoritative voice that surprised me, and kissed the devil on the lips.

Our kiss didn't last very long, and we parted very quickly in my opinion, leaving a trail of saliva in the air and undisguised desire in our eyes.

The tentacles, on the other hand, didn't waste any time and went all the way down her guts and stomach to her tits.

We both looked down at her breasts and saw the tentacles coming out of her mouths and encircling the threads that covered them, which are foolishly called a bathing suit.

"Look how far I've come to explore you," she said, taking her chin again and pointing it directly at the sight of the appendages that had been released from it. "Do you want more?"

"Yes," Kim said with a sinking heart, and gave a new look at the little mischief-makers she already knew.

"Then we won't wait any longer. Were you taking us somewhere quiet and private?"

She nodded dumbly and kept her eyes on her chest.

"Then let's go."

It was a relatively short walk, but with Kimber strung up, it took a little longer.

At one point, we even returned to the crowded parts of the beach and the two of us started getting sidelong glances. Although there was nothing incriminating, I disguised myself well.

Only the bumps on the top of the bikini resembling nipples were non-trivial and if someone who knows kosmarov quite well notices, then awkward questions will arise.

Fortunately for Kim, if anyone knew what was going on, they didn't say anything, and all the way we were just curious, nothing more.

We went as it turns out to the "Caves of Lovers", after all, the beach atmosphere was very romantic and the organizers thought: if you can't prevent outrages and indecency, then settle and lead! Under this slogan, special places were created for very amorous people.

Although there were just beaches or separate spaces for VIP clients, but everyone needs their own place, right?

In any case, we made it to the cave without any complications. We were held at the scanner at the entrance with bracelets and we were allowed inside. A small bungalow-style hallway leads us to our temporary, dimly lit private cave with access to the sea.

Naturally, this mainsail and exit were not real and led only to a good hologram with a small swimming area, but what was the view worth?

However, we didn't have much time to admire it. Holding Kimber tightly in my arms, I closed the door and my friend couldn't help but moan out loud.

Barely as I crawled to the chaise longue with Kim jumping on my penis and no longer hiding, I began to actively push her even deeper on my aggregates.

During the time we were walking, I developed her pussy well and now I have already increased my penis a little more, coming close to my normal size, there was only nothing left. And fortunately, this was absolutely enough for the new levels of my friend's sighs so far.

Tentacles wrapped around her arms and served as support, tits also did not go unnoticed and fucked that from the outside that from the inside. Only her main mouth and throat haven't been touched yet.

While.

Right now, I wanted to hear it and fully enjoy my reaction to the rest of it.

Making myself comfortable on the chaise longue, I reached the uterus with the first strong push and slightly opened the passage. Emotion followed immediately, drawing out another moan, and Kimber stared in disbelief from me to her bulging stomach.

She wanted to either refuse or ask me to slow down, but with another push, I opened the entrance to her innermost place even more. A small shiver ran down Kimber's spine, but she forgot to think about stopping, just focused with wide eyes on her navel.

And the flat head of my cock pushed further and further through her narrow passage with unprecedented pressure, causing more twitches and clenched teeth.

If she was in pain, I would immediately stop or pump her with slime, but no. The desire of the penis for the cherished dream caused only increased compression and pussy sucking of my unit only deeper.

And so, I enlarged my penis to a normal size and in one smooth motion pushed my flattened and thick end through the inner hole of Kimber's vagina.

My woman screamed and twitched violently with her head thrown back, her eyes rolled back in her head and her tongue lolled out in ecstasy, creating the cutest ahegao face I'd ever seen. Her pussy also began to clench and unclench violently, marking her first orgasm of the day.

*Click*

"I'll put it on the desktop"

But I did not think to stop there and after a second as the horse member spread the passage and cervix to previously unimaginable scales, my body began to move and push it even further.

My next thrust was all the way into Kimber and I touched the end of her uterus, then like a condom I started pulling her over me.

Kim came a second time even louder than before, and a huge bump appeared on her tummy with a well-defined shape of a flat-bottomed member moving back and forth. She moaned all the more actively and at the same time she began to ride me, constantly impaling herself almost to the stop.

Although the fact that she had nowhere else to go didn't stop her, she wanted more.

All her sighs, oohs, and aahs danced with the sound of a pair of long tentacles coming out of her mouth. I did not waste time on pleasantries and they completely occupied her oral passage and even expanded it.

In general, I should be surprised by its new elasticity, but that's later.

Kim herself did not seem to notice that she was deprived of a way to communicate and continued to moo into my appendages in order to convey how good it was for her. After playing around, I started squeezing her throat and tits to increase the pressure on the members and increase the degree of pleasure from raping all the holes for both sides of coitus.

Judging by the profuse salivation and twitching of the pussy, I managed it.

We fucked like this for a few minutes and didn't want to change the established state of affairs, but sooner or later everything comes to an end.

Feeling like she was ready to come for the first time today, unlike the seventh time Kimber had. I wanted to do it inside, right in the secret place, but a friend wanted to say something and I gave this opportunity.

The tentacles removed from her mouth were no longer in the way, and she gave me a phrase that I really liked:

"At me!" Cum inside me! I'm begging you, I want to feel your cum right there! Inside yourself...

I smiled at her request.

I took my hand from the small of her back and smoothed the loose strands of hair on her head as I continued. "But tell me, are you sure you want to do this?" Or do you want something more?

Kimber couldn't find an answer, but she thought about it and finally said something new.

"I... I want to be marked as your mate, that I belong to you alone!" That I'm your true whore!

I nodded approvingly, but I also heard something else in a barely audible whisper that immediately interested me.

"And I want your children."

- what? "What is it?" she asked in mute surprise.

"I want your kids!" Kim shouted in her lust-ridden voice. - Fill me up, pump in so much sperm that there's no chance I won't carry a baby, make me a mother! Make me your breeding bitch!

"So, I think I went a little overboard," Kimber again said without slurping, which put me in a stupor, although considering how I was playing with her, it wasn't surprising.

"Of course I don't mind," I said to myself with amusement. "But is that exactly what she wants?"

"Are you sure?" I asked my friend doubtfully. "There will be no turning back.

"And the question of whether she will get pregnant remains open. Perhaps it's still her game, too much desire. Most likely she took contraceptives before and is just frolicking now… Sort of"

- yes! Do it! Put your seed in me.

"Whatever you say, love.

I fucked Kimber faster and faster, every moment the space around us was filled with slaps and slaps of flesh against flesh, and we were locked in a hot kiss.

When I felt that I was close, I broke the kiss and we both stared at Kim's stomach, where with a final push I drove my cock as deep as I could and came profusely.

The girl's penis began to actively expand from the sperm being poured directly into the uterus, and it was from the flow of semen that Kimber experienced her last orgasm and howled like crazy.

Twitching and spurting of the girl's cum did not stop, as did my flow of liquid, too. It even felt like I was pumping my entire supply of all the appendages into her at once… Perhaps by the way it is, because the sperm that is from tentacles or a member is the same, so really all my stock is now going to her.

The second and third months of pregnancy for the abdomen passed as if unnoticed, immediately starting from the sixth and not stopping to grow for a second.

At one point, I was even a little afraid for my friend. But everything stopped at the ninth and the sperm under pressure just started to seep through the entrance of the pussy, and then I was completely pushed out of Kimber from the pressure of the sperm in it.

*Pmsc*

The member came out with a sound and did not stop giving out more and more portions of semen on the floor of the cave, creating a bizarre pattern of whitish liquid and water.

In a short time, the flow finally dried up and I wearily sprawled with my burden on the chaise longue. We both panted and just stared at the artificial stone ceiling, not knowing how to start a conversation.

Kimber lovingly stroked her growing tummy and, unexpectedly for me, again inserted my cock and began to jump right on top of me tired.

"By God I'm insatiable, at this rate I'll have to train myself just so I can have sex longer."

I did not limit my friend in any way, and she with a large squelching belly with each movement systematically fell and rose on my newly hardened trunk.

Removing the tentacles from her anus and turning her beloved face to me, I began to enjoy the spectacle of a pseudo-pregnant woman who rode me like a madwoman who did not even think to stop for a little rest.

Turning off the com with a new picture, I didn't even know what to put on the wallpaper. I agreed that Kimber was the best fit in a bathing suit and made a mental note for the future, just watching and having fun.

For a change, I really liked the change in the active role. You don't need to go anywhere, you don't owe anyone anything, you are here just for yourself and next to you there is your woman who cheers you up and takes care of your sexual needs even without your participation. Isn't this a good vacation?

"What could be better… Okay, a lot of things, but it definitely comes first right now."

This state of affairs continued for another hour. During this time, Kimber managed to cum seven more times and I three times, although the output of sperm there was almost no, okolonulevoy.

True, there was also good news from this, operating with such small quantities and wanting to show my friend at least a little how satisfied she was with me, I actually managed to limit the flow on my own and stretch the supplies for a longer time.

In other words, I could now cum less profusely and not waste the entire reservoir at once. Which was a good plus.

Just as Kimber finished bouncing and started giving a blow job for another delicious seed, the alarm went off. Our time in the cave and the day of the visit itself were over and it was time for us to go, but there is only one problem.

Kim didn't think to finish.

"Hey, Kimber, we have to go. You've had enough, haven't you had enough yet?

But to all my persuasions and questions, my friend was eloquently silent. She didn't seem to care if we were caught, or what it would do to her reputation.

Well, as it seemed, this was not an assumption, but the pure truth. She didn't give a damn about any words or sentences, anything at all.

"Damn, how did she get like this again? I didn't even give her liquid! And so, well kaaak!?"

I don't know how, but I've burned her brains out again, and now she's going to be completely insane for a few hours. But the clock is ticking and no one will wait for us.

Suddenly, the bell rang and a picture of the caretaker of this guest zone standing at the entrance appeared on the previously inconspicuous wall screen.

"I apologize, but it's closing time. You still have about an hour, so please, please start wrapping up in at least ten minutes, " the clerk said with a neutral face.

"Or, for a fee, you can extend your time until closing time,"he said with a more cheerful tone. - But further stay after that is impossible under any pretext, so we ask you, please, to finish your pastime.

I couldn't help cursing. What is that, and the price tags and extra time they have here are impressive, so I don't think that even paying together with Kimber we will be able to live normally after that.

At least I will definitely not be able to buy even banal food for the next month.

"What to do with it?" I looked at my friend and her mania along with a rounded stomach, if you look closely, you might think that instead of pupils, she now has pink hearts like in some Asian literature.

There is no way I can bring her out like this, there will be too many questions and a blow to her reputation, which I doubt that she will forgive me. "We should go out quietly, but how?"

No matter how much I thought about it, the solution didn't come to mind, and two minutes of walking around in circles by the chaise longue didn't lead to anything. Even though it was beautiful to see Kimber crawling along behind me like a dog, it didn't help matters. And when she even got into the wilds of my tentacles frankly interfered.

"Kim, please calm down for a second! I understand that you want more sex, so here are some offshoots for you. But please don't bother me, I'm taking care of you, " I shouted angrily at my friend, who was hiding and whining from the attention of my tentacles.

Because of the skirt consisting entirely of limbs, I couldn't see her face or any part of her body, but I could easily imagine how pleased she was with the penis she found and stopped distracting me.

... "Wait"

I took a fresh look at my lower part and, without noticing any visual signs that someone was there, I had an idea! Dangerous, but at the moment the only one.

In fact, my new legs could change very well, even if I gave myself a couple of centimeters of height with the help of tentacles, made them a little thin in the right places, moved the fulcrum better and voila! The free volume for an adult folded in three deaths of a person is quite located.

"The only thing is that some of the tentacles will have to be kept strictly as a screen, but no one will suspect anything." Deciding what exactly I would do, I started packing up and securing my insatiable friend.

It was vaguely similar to a shibari, except that instead of a rope, it was living flesh and all the holes were plugged both for support and to prevent a single squeak from flying out of the secured girl. Otherwise, the whole thing is over.

And again, there was one problem: although Kimber was fucked by my tentacles quietly enough so that she didn't arise and complain, but only she was categorically drawn to my penis. Itcm's time to insert it into Kim's mouth and throat to completely calm her down.

As a result, the girl turned into a kind of live condom and a portable tank for sperm, although a fleeting glance at the nymphomaniac's face showed that she really liked this state of affairs.

Taking her things and securing the girl better, she noticed a small trail of semen behind her. I cursed again and made the plug in my vagina bigger, so I couldn't miss a single drop of беременногоKimber's pregnant belly. Otherwise, because of the stretching white trail, unnecessary questions may arise for anyone.

After checking everything three times and praying to God, I went out of the cave into the corridor, where I met face to face with the employee who already wanted to ring the doorbell.

- hm. I'm sorry, ma'am, but as I recall, there were two of you. Where is your friend, or is she still getting ready to go? Please note that the rules are strict and you will be charged for being even a minute late.

"First of all," I said, my voice as neutral and cold as possible while I was being given a secret blowjob. - It is not proper to ask such a question from a girl, after all, confidential rooms, or for you your own rules are empty?

The employee was confused and was about to say something, but I beat him to it.

"Second, the other woman left here earlier, and how you didn't notice her I don't know.

- But-.

- Third, you are detaining me and if I have to pay for the time that you stopped me for, what do you think? Will the local court be lenient to your park for deliberately imposing additional financial penalties on your client, with the condition that she initially did not violate anything, but because of your actions she had to stay late and break the rules? I don't think so.

The clerk swallowed.

"And I also don't think the management themselves will be happy to have THEIR reputation ruined by YOUR misdemeanor and THEIR money spent on the proceedings, and that's not counting if they lose the trial. So please don't lead me to sin and skip it.

With a rapidly paling face, the employee did not find anything to answer me, so he simply gave way and I passed by without any emotions, leaving the internal institution of the water park.

It was a long, slow ride, but at least Kimber weighed something. And even if my appendages are quite strong, but they are also not happy to carry twice their body weight.

At the same time, I received questioning glances from other previously met visitors, saying "Where is the other one? "Thank God no one dared to point out the discrepancy.

But at the exit from the park, everything was not so rosy. Even if there were automatic turnstiles in the aisles to track visitors, if the bracelet was taken out even if accidentally, there would be a fine again.

«А такая ли уж это проблема?»I thought as I swiped my wristband over the sensor and secretly did so with Kimber's hoop. After that, I pretended that I unsuccessfully screwed up when I handed it over and put both of them in a pile of taken devices in the basket at once.

I was lucky and no one noticed the trick. True, most likely each of the visitors, including me, went through an X-ray, judging by that frame. But someone stopped me? So it's the tenth case and no one needs it.

Outside, I exhaled calmly and headed back to my apartment. That's what, and Kim will not come to her senses soon and I can't bring her home, because I simply don't know where my friend lives.

"I'll also have time to play with her a little more," she smirked conspiratorially at her plans for the evening and was halfway there when she noticed something was wrong again.

There was a small group of men standing at the intersection ahead, asking questions. What is the problem? And this five reasonable ones looked extremely hopnicki, which was no longer pleasing. So even when they asked for a similar one, I caught a glimpse of a hologram of the one they were looking for.

And the fact that this woman was outwardly very similar to me did not please at all.

"Well, what are the chances that they're looking for me? In the end, we all sometimes resemble each other when served correctly… God, who am I kidding? This is for my soul!"

Trying not to show panic, I hid among the crowd and lowered myself a little so that my bright head could not be seen by passers-by and I was not burned prematurely.

I didn't want to walk in the crowd next to them, so I'm not a master of spying and disguise to fool all five of them. So, without attracting attention, I followed the stream of people around the far side of the market.

And I would have made it if it hadn't been for the damn shopkeeper calling me "goldilocks" for another shampoo sale! One of the bandits started up and looked in our direction, immediately noticing me in the crowd gap that had formed at the wrong time, and notified his accomplices about this.

"To hell with you, you poor merchant!" she glared at razumny and began to run as fast as she could.

I didn't have enough speed from the word at all, and my pursuers were actively catching up! If they get caught just in trouble, so after all, a friend is rushing by her side, I would not like her to have the same fate that is prepared for me.

Around the next bend, I hid behind a group of very tall people, but there was no point in running any further. The pursuers were only a few dozen meters behind. Ask for help? The nearest aliens didn't look much friendlier than the bandits. Take cover? There are no places nearby either. Sneak out? But how!?

On my nerves, I didn't notice how one of the appendages began to play with my hair, and my eyes rested on the bag with Kimber's things and clothes.

"...Pretend? Or it might work"

When the bandits ran past a group of tall sentients, they did not notice any of me nearby, only my relative with a small hump on his back, in different clothes and a towel scarf on his head with a head of hair made of tentacles that blocked the view of my face well and prevented quick recognition.

Fortunately, the gopniks did not suspect anything and passed by, and I breathed a sigh of relief and went on.

It took me seconds to quickly put the suit on top of my clothes, a couple of tentacles threaded behind my back to my head, and tentacles extended to the maximum at the bottom.

Of course, there was still the color of the appendages, but this can be passed off as the specific color of the limbs, and the rest is a matter of skill and technique. The main thing is to make those qualities that will distinguish you from the rest of the image stand out as much as possible and at the same time maintain a balance.

In the distance, I heard a hubbub and curses, most likely the bandits realized that they had lost track and therefore raged to the fullest. The grin wasn't long in coming, but I still had to get home, otherwise what was this performance worth anyway? To get caught again? Well, no way.

Skirting open spaces and too large crowds, I finally reached the familiar entrance and used the password to enter inside. It is good that there is so familiar system of steel doors and entrances to a residential complex with numbers or keys. Otherwise, I would have been so afraid of every shadow until the apartment itself.

But I'm safe now, WE're safe.

When I got home, I stripped off my clothes and disguise and finally relaxed. After standing for a moment and thinking about the distant, my gaze shifted now to the undisguised and still equally insane Kimber. And that at least henna, as she sucked with bliss on her face and sucks.

"With all the turmoil and problems, was this day worth the effort?... Yes, probably worth it, " nodded to herself and began to free her friend.

As soon as I removed the plugs and bindings, a stream of whitish liquid rushed to the ground from Kim's overflowing pussy. Needless to say, she sat in front of me like an obedient dog with her tongue hanging out and didn't notice how she was spreading mud? I don't think so.

"Mmmm," I purred to the picture, and decided to forget about the bandits and play for a while

"Kimber! Bad girl! Ugh! You can't be so uncivil, what will people think? Good girls don't litter everywhere they step, " I scolded my friend, pointing to the puddle right under her ass.

Kim whined guiltily like a naughty pet, but she didn't know what to do so as not to upset her mistress even more.

- Silly, don't be sad right away, because you can fix everything, - I smiled at the girl who didn't understand my intentions and patted her on the head. "It's your favorite food and yummy stuff, so lick it off before it's completely gone and dry."

I made a sad face and added longing to my voice.

"Or do you want to upset your mistress?"

- GAF! - the "doggie" eagerly chomped and shook her head negatively, after which she diligently licked her lips and rubbed her nose against my thighs.

"Good girl," I said fondly. Which is not surprising, Kimber liked it and she began to caress even more actively.

"Now, lick it. And if I like it, you'll get a gift.

- Ab! - as if on cue, her friend straightened up and began to lick the mess she had made.

Because of the pseudo-pregnancy, she couldn't fully lie down on her stomach, and so her ass protruded high up so as not to accidentally press on the swollen tummy and throw all the precious sperm out. But the look of Kimber happily licking the seed and wagging her booty from joy to the top was excellent.

"Not enough ponytail and ears with a collar for full cosplay. Maybe we should order it later?"

Her ass wagged so attractively and cheerfully that when she saw progress in executing the order and reducing the puddle, she decided to give a treat ahead of time.

Quietly approaching and without distracting the "dog" from my duties, I attached my penis to her pussy and with a single movement completely drove it into the crowded vagina and uterus at once.

Kimber squealed in surprise and looked at me with hopeful eyes.

"Don't stop, xx," I said between thrusts. "You haven't cleaned up completely yet, and if there's even a drop left, you can forget about the gift!"

Realizing the gravity of the situation, Kim furiously licked everything she could while being dog-fucked. And I must say, she did an excellent job. For which I decided to praise her separately and for this I briefly pulled out my penis, which caused a sad whine, and then moved to the kitchen.

- Don't worry my little pet, I just want to make you feel even better. But this will require some things and a little manipulation with you.

I quickly found what I was looking for with my tentacles. Metal basin.

"No matter how many centuries and eons have passed, but something will always be with you next to it," I thought with amusement, put the object on the floor and waited.

Kimber didn't know why, but she did as she was told and sat down on the table directly over the basin. "Well done, good girl.

The "doggie" barked happily at the praise, while I went around behind her and tied tentacles around Kimber for support so that she wouldn't fall. Then she sat down behind her friend's back.

"Good boy, but you'll have to work a little harder for a treat," the look of incomprehensible eyes pulled another laugh from me, but I continued. "All your treats are already in you, in your pussy. And so that you can enjoy it to your heart's content, we'll have to milk it first.

Placing my hands and several appendages on my swollen stomach, I began to squeeze the swaying mass. Kimber whimpered at my actions, and now her eyes were pleading, as if asking me not to.

To help her, my tentacles parted her labia and slightly expanded her vagina and cervix. "I'll fill you up again, I've got a lot more cum for you." You won't be hungry in any way.

She didn't believe me right away, but she stopped whining and things got much easier after that.

When I was ready, I pressed hard and caused a short " Eeeee!"from my friend, and the flow of the white mixture finally started.

In the beginning, it was weak, so I squeezed even harder with my hands and tentacled garters, and, aliluya! The flow became more powerful and in a minute half of the basin was already filled.

Although Kimber didn't have much left of her original amount, her tummy still bulged a lot.

- Well done, pretty girl, - once again praised her pet and pulled on the head, and she, in turn, gladly accepted my caresses.

"Here," she said, pushing it over and focusing her attention on the basin. "Eat, you did a good job."

With a squeal of happiness, Kimber began lapping up the treat with all three mouths, while I, without further ado, got up behind her and continued to fuck her pussy.

«Эх, как же хорошо»These were my thoughts throughout the whole process.

It didn't last that long, but it took a lot of time, after all, the basin of dishes is large. And then how much I poured into it from Kim's belly, mmm. A blunder.

But there is nothing in the world that will last forever and now the sea of sperm began to show the bottom, and the "dog" like a madman licked everything that can be done without missing a drop. I even had to pour a little bit from the tentacles that the girls were jerking off with their tits, so that I could finish in Kim for the third time while she was eating.

She was having orgasms herself, but it didn't distract her from the meal. She was so engrossed in her dinner that she didn't even notice when I came out of her panting after the third shot of semen.

After licking the basin clean like the good pet she is, Kimber stalked over to my hall carpet in a stately and contented manner and laid down on her back.

As she settled down more comfortably, she pressed her paws and with her mouth open began to call out with her round tummy again: "Scratch me mistress, scratch me completely!".

"Oooh," I couldn't help but feel moved and indulge her.

My fingers scratched her belly and caressed her tits, but she said:

"Who's the good girl?" Who's that good girl? You're the good girl! The flow of verbiage did not stop for a second, and the "dog" on the contrary only barked merrily and licked its lips in response.

I don't know if it was just a joke or if Kimber really went crazy and I loved this little performance, but I hope she gets back to normal soon... I don't want to accidentally bring my friend to this state forever.

However, *click* it will go to the archive.

- Yaaaa, - of course, I spent a lot of energy today, and I want to eat myself.

I led Kimber back to the kitchen, repeated the procedure with the basin, but without fucking,and sat down to eat.

I don't know how I still moved before that, but my appetite woke up like a beast and now Kimber herself was looking at me in surprise like " how is this so? Where does your mistress fit in so much!?"

I certainly ate well, * belch*, but it's time to know the honor and go to bed to pack.

Washing Kimber in the shower is worthy of special attention, because I have never had to wash so much dried sperm out of another person's hair. Although here we managed to play a little. I felt like a real sea monster that captures gawky girls and drags them to its lair.

"*Bul*, " Kim, who was tied up with tentacles, tried to bark under the water, but only air bubbles came out.

She looked sadly at the previously washed and dry clothes, but sighed heavily. "You'll wake up, I'll make you personally scrub,"but for now we were just having fun.

But with sleep there was a misunderstanding: the asshole constantly tried to crawl up to my penis and continue to suck it or jump on it, well, at least with the vagina and not with the body.

And because of this, after all the gingerbread, I had to use the whip.

"Bad girl! Kimber yelled and slapped the buttocks of Kimber, who was bound and twisted in my lap, causing a painful whimper through the tentacle gag - Who did she tell to sleep? I understand that you have plenty of energy, but I'm not iron! she added another punch.

Crying and sighing, Kimber nodded and didn't even dare to bark at the punishment. But I couldn't look at my sobbing friend for long, so I calmed down and let her go.

"Sorry girl," I said, hugging the girl. "But I'm very, sooo tired." Do you know what it was like to carry you home? And have sex with you all day? It's very exhausting. Are you going to disturb my sleep any more?"

In response, she received a negative shake of her head on my shoulder.

- Well, I'm not angry anymore, - the petting quickly calmed down the pet and so we sat for two minutes in complete silence.

"Now that you understand, we can celebrate," I began, and earned an interested look. "So be it, I'll fuck you before you go to bed." But only before I come! I interrupted any excited attempts to lick my face and failed.

I was immediately bundled into bed and couldn't help but laugh at Kim's attempts to get closer to me and get to her favorite toy at the same time.

I decided to give Kimber as much stimulation as possible so that she could have as many orgasms as possible before mine and get exhausted, so I could get a good night's sleep.

After the games, we both fell asleep happy, I was as tired as a dog and it seems that tomorrow everything will ache. As long as I don't stretch anything.

My eyes were already closing as I felt that the pet was climbing to the penis again.

"Nh ahh, Kim, calm down now, huh? - I pleaded with my insatiable friend and I didn't want to punish the headstrong bitch again, but I would have to.

Fortunately, on her head, she just sat on my penis and settled down to sleep with it inside. I looked skeptically at her efforts and spat.

"Too tired for this shit, it's time for bed" A second later, I passed out in a deep sleep with a snoring girl sitting right on top of me.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

"Yaaah! Mmmm, " I told the world around me that I was awake and didn't need to be woken up, but someone still decided to help me with this.

The member was pleased to be hugged, licked and sucked by someone's girlish mouth. Why girlish? Yes, even when I was half asleep, I remembered who I fell asleep with in my arms and how this person brought me to a white knee with her desire to get laid.

When I opened my eyes, I didn't find anything surprising, even though Kimber still looked sleepy herself. And so I did my favorite thing under the blanket so that the rays of the morning sun did not call up her eyes and did not violate her imagination.

Another swallow was quite expected, but when my friend's titted tongues began to lick my balls and pussy, I experienced the invigorating effect of a morning blowjob and sleep in an instant as if it had not happened.

Although I was frankly lazy right now, so I didn't start directing the tentacles to satisfy another girl yet, and just enjoyed the unexpected gift.

After a minute of intense blowjob, I finally finished and to express my gratitude, I tried to pour in as much as possible. Let it be a sweet breakfast for her.

Fortunately, after a little morning exercise in restraint, I wasn't too tired and was able to get back to the process of waking up after just two minutes of sleep. And the first thing that greeted me after I removed the blanket was Kim's satisfied face with full cheeks of cum.

Even the trickle was small, and Kimber did her best to keep it a trickle, not a big stream directed directly at the brand-new bed.

After eating and swallowing the rest, the rascal looked at me with mischievous eyes and opened her warm and clean mouth. As if to show that not a single drop of my treat was wasted.

"Good morning."

"Morning, morning," I said, and pulled Kimber into a laughing hug.

"At least you're all right now, because you scared me last night." I was afraid you went cuckoo completely on the background of continuous sex.

"Ha," the girl said brashly, but without much energy in her voice. "You think a day of fucking will be enough for me to go crazy?" Dream on! It won't work.

She settled herself more comfortably on my breasts. Only a very recent pastime and morning fatigue prevented her from licking and caressing my nipples to start the second round.

- So your behavior yesterday was the absolute norm and only a small concert? I let out a chuckle.

Kimber looked embarrassed and buried her face deeper, which made me raise an eyebrow.

"...Then I really lost control of myself, " she said, and my other one crawled up.

"It turns out that it wasn't made-up? Did I really fuck her out of her mind for a little while!?"

"But I liked it!" - a perky Kimber looked into my eyes and I felt myself gradually calming down. "To be at your mercy, to obey orders, and to exist like an animal on a leash. Oh, that was so good!

"Okay, there are pluses. We found a new range of desires in her and the experience itself was quite pleasant. But it's still worth keeping a better eye on your sex partners, " I made notes for my future self.

- I understand you, my beloved dog, - the words caused a blush in the bed companion and she did not immediately notice how I was scratching her behind the ear.

She didn't pull away, just leaned forward for more praise.

"It looks like yesterday did not pass without a trace, look how it reacts" I thought to the next action of my friend, " Although is it bad or somehow hinders? I don't thinkso."

We were in this position for a few more minutes, until my stomach said in a clear language, " Do you want some fun? Then let's eat! " and did not fail to rumble it all over the apartment, if not the floor.

Kimber burst into hysterical laughter and all I had to do was blush and get dressed quickly so we were sitting in the kitchen drinking tea and talking about all sorts of things. I was sitting on a chair, wearing my oversized T-shirt and no bra, eating the remains of yesterday's omelette and bacon.

And he froze on the floor, wearing only a thong, by the basin with a fresh batch of sperm.

Obviously, I didn't really have much ready-made food, and remembering past pet games, the "doggie" decided to go back to the old idea and milk out more whitish liquid from the still overflowing pussy.

The picture for me was surreal: one person eats like a normal person and the other like a normal pet, but both talk to each other and fully understand each other. Yes, even treated as equals! And still, oh, these different ways of eating.

All that's missing is a small detail to complete the picture, I thought about the leash and the ponytail anal test. At this rate, I may well soon acquire them on my own initiative.

"Knowing Kimber, you'll definitely need them."

Then the usual routine of the morning went on: wash your face, brush your teeth, prepare your clothes, put food for the day with you, add water to the" dog " bowl...

Well, okay. Not completely normal.

Already dressed and well-groomed, I decided to tell Kim a little more about yesterday. In particular, about those bandits who were chasing me.

When Kimber heard about the threat to me, she immediately became serious and listened intently to my misadventures, interrupting only to ask for details. To be honest, I never thought that she could be so attentive.

"And you say you don't know why they're looking for you?" Quite quite? Please remember any, ABSOLUTELY any oddities recently.

I thought about it. I couldn't think of anything like that, except...

"Did they really decide to ask for the brothers?"

"Well... there was something," and I started to tell him.

Ironically, the only person I didn't tell about my penultimate life-threatening experience was Kimber.

With each new word and description of the attackers, her face darkened and became more and more sullen. By the end of the story, her fingernails were almost biting into her delicate hands until they bled, and the sound of her teeth was probably perfectly audible to all the neighbors from all sides.

"And you didn't even think to tell me about it!"? Kimber shouted in anger, and I shuddered. "You idiot!?

"I've never seen her like this, other than yesterday and in relation to me," I thought and realized how much I didn't want to see it again.

"I wasn't in a very good mood after what happened," she said, looking away from the icy slits of Kim's eyes, and my fingers began to dance back and forth in an emotional dance of nerves. "And I didn't want to think about it myself.

"Helena, fuck! I flinched at the sound of her voice, but I didn't look back. "All right, all right. And that woman, what did she say?

"Nothing really," I sighed, and finally turned around. "After an offer you can't refuse?" Absolutely nothing. Like a military secret and all that, " she finished, waving her hand vaguely.

"I see," her friend's hand - face made a gesture. "And now the bandits are after you... have you reported it yet?"

"Of course not," she said guiltily, looking down at her new gaze. "You were right next to me yesterday, and I was too excited to think straight myself. Just now I remembered and thought about calling.

Kimber stared at me for a few seconds, her face unreadable, before giving up and letting out a startled sigh. And then she put her arms around the frozen me and held me as close to her heart as possible, as if she was afraid to let me fool around anywhere else.

Let's omit the fact that in fact I was buried in her deep cleavage.

"Here's what I'm going to do with you, huh?" she asked rhetorically, and began to rub the top of my head uncomfortably with her fist. - Here's how to tell this stupid head that you need to be more careful?

"Ouch! I wriggled as hard as I could, but surprisingly I couldn't break free.

"I deserve it," was the answer.

"Is it my fault that that woman crossed their path?" And in general! she finally got free and pointed at Kim.

"I'm sorry to ask, but why are you so excited!?" Do I owe you something? Did you somehow deserve protection? Your daughter? We are certainly friends, but for sex!

"What the fuck do you care if we're just fucking?" It's your business what happens to me or what's going on in my life!? That's why I didn't tell you! I was furious.

I immediately regretted my words. Kimber's face grew long and distant, as if she were a stranger. The meaning of what was said finally dawned on me, and it was as if I didn't consider her at all important and close to me.

"Kim, I don't -"

"No, you're right," she interrupted my attempts to speak. "We're really just fucking, there's nothing worthwhile about it," the girl said with a grim grin and headed for the exit.

"Kimber! I'm sorry, that's not what I meant! I...

All my efforts were mercilessly ignored and forgotten. "Especially since I have more important things to do than sit with you and think about how to solve your problem." I don't really want to help you, and so on.

- Kim.

"Be quiet, just be quiet... and be careful," she said, and closed the door behind her.

I stared in disbelief at the departure of one of the probably only kind and close people on this planet for another full minute, and then I started to cry excitedly.

It was an ugly, unstoppable cry. Knocking, kicking the sofa, throwing pillows, objects I somehow decided not to touch because of the banal toad and their cost, but the rest? Everything was used to calm her down. Soaps, swearing and tirades of shoemakers, everything.

«Ладно Хелена, остановись»After ten minutes of crying and throwing a tantrum, so much so that my mascara was running and I'd have to put on some new makeup, I pulled myself together and started thinking.

"I'll apologize to her, make it up to her," she decided, and then immediately faded away. "But obviously not now, she just won't listen and needs to cool down a little."

I looked at the com and typed in the appropriate number, then hesitated. I still wanted to call and apologize right now, at least to let her know that she was important to me.

There were beeps, but the call was dropped as expected. Knowing the girl, I didn't start calling again, because then she would just add me to the blacklist and I would only have to dream about talking.

My character is certainly far from akti and there are such distortions that I already gnash my teeth from my actions, but the possibility of losing a friend? I don't want this to happen because of nerves.

«Хн»I looked at the time and went to the bathroom. "It's time for work."

The salon greeted me as usual, although Mink saw my sad face and asked me what was wrong. Julia did not bother and said everything as it is: I had a fight with Kimber and now I don't know what to do.

A colleague scratched her head and said that we need time to think about everything, and then see what to do. But you still have to apologize, both of them, if only for the sake of maintaining friendly relations.

- I also think that a gift would be appropriate along with an apology.

"A gift?"

"Something she likes." Action or object, maybe go somewhere? Although after the fact that it was extremely unlikely.

"Say it like an outsider," I said, setting down my mug of tea and folding my hands. "Is she even coming back?" Will he answer my calls or messages? Will I see her again?

Mink paused and fiddled with the hem of her uniform.

"I don't know her as much as you do," she began, then looked me in the eye. "But I saw the way she looked at you." Just leave and go? After a fight because you were afraid to tell her about the attack? I cringed at the mention of bandits.

"I don't think she's going to leave," my gut warmed at the words. "At least she's not going to let you go for nothing," Mink finished with an ironic smile, and I groaned.

At least one other person, unlike me, sees that Kimber can come back... it would seem that an argument over nothing important, in someone's opinion, but this is exactly what is important for debaters. Just like in this case.

After a few hours, I finally remembered that I wanted to report yesterday's incident to the security services.

"They did what!?" Natalia yelled at me through the phone. "And you only thought to call now?" Not yesterday or this morning, but just fucking now!?

"Yes, obviously I didn't pay much attention to what happened… In principle, then Kim's reaction becomes appropriate, even easy."

- Hah, - the interlocutor sighed heavily, - Let's start again, all the details. What the bandits looked like, what signs are on their faces and belonging to the species, how you escaped from them and what you managed to notice. All.

So I told him. I gave out everything that I could remember, I hope this will be enough for the investigation.

"So, okay, what?" What kind of nonsense did you just say? "it was her reaction to my escape plan. "How did you even think of that and how the fuck did it work?"

- Well, they were on adrenaline and looked at the most memorable signs? I thought that-

"I can't imagine what you're thinking." It was a rhetorical question, " she told me, and I pouted, even though no one else could see it. "And most importantly, how did our defense agents just miss it?" Everything was literally on the surface.

I didn't understand what she was talking about.

"Um, were you following me?" I asked probably the stupidest question possible.

"Naturally, fuck yes!! - oozed venom from her voice, bottles only have time to dial. "Why not?" Once you've signed everything? No one will check anything and there will be no surveillance? Although, you know, it wouldn't really exist if it wasn't for your damn drug.

- For the last time I repeat, this is not a drug, - I said purely for form's sake, for all these programs I realized that after a failed use, you can't change her mind. "Your smart guys said so, too. An aphrodisiac or something similar, yes, but there is no addiction and no hallucinations were found.

- The price and side effects of such a substance are definitely there. And there is a dependency! Just not straight, but from the actions under your slurry.

"I'm telling you this..."

"I don't give a shit! And in general, they moved out of the topic. On your question, they will rustle among informants and find everything that is important, "Natalia smoothly" reassured " me.

"Until now?" Keep a low profile, so that no bastard finds out about you. If we have to spend resources on you and get you out, I swear. Remember when they threatened to make you a personal bitch? You'll be our cash cow in some lab for the rest of your life! Got it!?

I knew, of course, that she was probably just exaggerating to get the point across, and I wasn't taking much of a risk doing anything. Still, at least a little, but I am a valuable asset and I don't want to lose this to anyone.

And the threat? Pfft, well, they won't throw everyone they meet under the wheels or stick them somewhere? Right?...

"Damn it! After all, they were threatened with prison for non-compliance with state secrets, and they will not just shout about imprisonment for violations at every opportunity."

"Got it," I said softly, and the other woman chuckled and hung up.

"Was it worth it? Should I tell her I was being chased?... I hope this doesn't backfire."

I went back to work as a masseuse and didn't think about the conversation again that day. Only one thing was upsetting: Kimber had a late-night session and didn't show up.

Ten minutes before the meeting, I was biting my nails with excitement in the hope that she would show up, but at the same moment she wrote a message to the reception saying "I have a lot of things to do, I can't come today, reschedule."

I was upset, but I kept working anyway. Luckily for me, Kimber didn't reschedule until tomorrow, so we'll meet again.

At least that's what I thought at the time.

A new day, new clients, massage hours worked, waiting for your favorite client, and here's a new message. Transfer again. I was not discouraged and hoped that Kim just needed more time, the day just passed, although it still hurt for refusing to come.

I waited, again a new shift and again a transfer. Then again and again...

After a week of this, my nerves and emotions have completely gone to hell. Even if I didn't throw myself at everyone for the slightest stupidity or mistake, but I just stopped responding normally to anything either.

Regular customers and colleagues, however, knew about my problem and calmly accepted my tricks like forgotten accessories or an untidy office. Even swearing at a simple failure or oversight didn't bother them.

Only they also have patience not rubber and I had to try very hard not to bring people completely before someone has time to complain to Ryusu about me.

But obviously this is not the end of my problems.

When I walked into the reception area to meet a new client, the tight smile of welcome never left my face, even when it turned out that I would be working with four men at the same time.

My appendages allow such tricks, so I shrugged off the number. They still paid a lot more than usual, three times as much if they went separately. I specifically asked to introduce such a service for the sake of clients who are not burdened with money or a sense of modesty.

And there were such people, the same girls and women very much liked to gossip or relax together.

But what made me smile so much was the appearance of the newcomers. I recognized them, they were the same thugs who'd been looking for me after my date with Kimber.

Four older men were much taller than my colleague and I, and their bodies covered the main entrance, as if surrounding and watching for trapped prey.

- Hello Mr. Kashino, we are glad to see you again in our wonderful salon! It's been too long since we've seen you, but you didn't make an appointment in advance, so you came in person to make an appointment? Mink asked, less stiffly.

"Have they been here before? And just came to rest when they have an order for me!? The joke about odds is no longer relevant." I shivered and felt a sticky fear because of the guests, but I wasn't the only one who noticed the "acquaintances" and was given a wolfish grin as a sign of the end of the search.

By the way, the binders were not surprised at all that they found me.

"It looks like they kept looking for me and went everywhere in the area even after the failed chase. It's just a coincidence that they went here before." I sighed bitterly and wanted to warn my friend, but the wolf-faced gang leader immediately beat me to it.

"Again? Do they have a species name or something?"

"Hey Mink, you still haven't changed your mind about my offer?" the clerk's smile turned a little crooked at that. "Okay, I won't bother you with that today. But tell me, has your place been working well in recent months? Is Ryusu still alive and well? I don't want anything to happen to him or we have to renegotiate our agreement.

"What is he talking about?"

"The owner is fine right now," Mink said, puzzled and suspicious. - And your discount for the entire clan is still valid, it is unlimited. So there are no prerequisites for renegotiating the terms.

"Well, well, that's not for you to decide, my dear," he said, gliding up to her and hovering over the petite girl, then tucking an unruly lock of hair into the now-grimacing worker's open mouth.

"Ryusu did it, and I can't believe he could pull off the same trick and get away with it a second time."

He kept his eyes fixed on me and my uniform.

Only a fool wouldn't understand that I work here and I really don't want anything to happen to this place and people. And this attentive bastard sees my emotions perfectly and plays on them as he pleases!

Bottom line: if I refuse to comply with his order — it will be bad for my loved ones.

"Fuck!"

"And he's not getting any younger, he's not as strong as he used to be. None of you would want any more unexpected meetings and negotiations, right?

"No, we don't," we both said at the same time.

So the question is, why can't we call Ryusu right now and let these bandits bully us? The boss went out on his day off ahead of time, his back hurt and he decided to rest.

"And this is what it led to," I thought, and watched the big mobsters licking their lips in anticipation.

«Ладно обычные бандиты»One of the men was generally a bully and did not hesitate to show his superiority. "And it turns out to be the mafia? If you recall the comment about the clan, then I need a full Russian expression with an asterisk!"

- And since your employee, as I see, is not busy right now, - he glared at the other customers, and they understood everything and hurried away. - Then we will order this new group service from you. Now. You wouldn't mind, would you?"

Mink was on the verge of saying something in my defense and everything she thought about our guests.

- I agree to see you right now, what are your wishes? "I stopped her from acting rashly and accepted an offer I shouldn't refuse.

"I see the point," he said, putting a paw on my shoulder. "Then let's not waste any time! Me and my guys haven't had a healing touch in a long time, "my new"client" finished and bared his fangs.

Swallowing, I looked at my friend and she gave me a startled look in response, as if to say " Don't do this fool!", but the four of them didn't let the staring continue.

Terrified, I was surrounded, visually cut off from my friend, and, pawing my body in every possible way and making vulgar jokes, they dragged me to an office that was spacious enough for our five.

The room was quite ordinary, but because of the last attack, Ryusu had put bars on all the windows of the salon to protect them from outside intruders. Quite thin and aesthetically inconspicuous, but because of their strength, an additional escape route in case of something now became inaccessible.

"And by the way," the wolfman began, closing the door with the key and hiding it in his clothes, thereby cutting off the only way out. "There's our man on the street, you try to run away, and if he catches you, mmm. You can forget about freedom. Be nice while we're still kind.

There was no back door in the establishment. More precisely, there is, but the repair work in front of it completely blocked the exit and for the next few weeks it will remain inaccessible. I wouldn't even be surprised that the bandits themselves might have organized it.

In other words, there will be only one exit, through another bully at the main entrance.

I said softly, trembling with despair.

I can't hear you very well, can you repeat that?" The leader approached with a grin and held out his ear and palm for better hearing.

"Good! I'll be good, I won't be a problem, " I said, much louder than I intended because of my nerves.

The wolf bandit didn't seem to notice my mistake. - Hey, Lichen, open the beer, - two words and the request is fulfilled with great joy. - Today we are getting high!

The four of them each took a bottle from a pack that had appeared out of nowhere, and it looked like one of them had brought it with him, thus violating one of the rules: no alcohol in the establishment. But who cares now?

The bandits opened them in a single gulp and took a generous swig from the containers. Sips and a single "Blunder!" swept through the room, giving me the smell of not too good-smelling beer.

"You know, you want to experience these beautiful milks at the same time," the leader said, unceremoniously taking my big breast in his free hand and squeezing it through his vest. "But the reviews about you were too good, and I'd like to see if they were really lying."

I looked at it with a secret hope and wished that it was just a massage and that's all.

"And then we'll fuck you," he said, drinking another beer and ruining all my thoughts of avoiding an unenviable fate.

- Can we divide it up right away? Kimber, a huge orange kinsman with an open jacket and an eight-cc abs, chuckled.

"Nooo, boring, need some foreplay," the leader said, holding up a finger, and the others nodded at his "wise" words.

- Without Ba. But fuck her ass! - pig orc inserted his five kopecks straight from fantasy works.

"My throat,"said a humanoid cross between a capybara and a horned lizard.

"I'll take the melons!" - the same kosmar finished the section.

- Guys guys, why should we divide? When we can try all of them! Scum wolf whinnied, and the other freaks joined in.

"Aren't they going to tear me up!?" I thought with horror at their undressing huge and muscular carcasses. After all, if the size of the bodies speaks for something, then the lower aggregates can be quite large. Even too much.

Thankfully, the bandits were still in their underwear, and they lay awkwardly on their backs on the couches around me, waiting for me to do something.

A quick glance at the underpants showed that they were already standing and, damn, how huge they were there! Of course, not my maximum size, but it's me who will be impaled on them now, and not me.

From the upcoming prospects, everything inside me shrank with an unpleasant cold, and even the previously removed member with the balls of the machine gun became even smaller, so as not to shine at all. And then they completely disconnected from the general body and became like a phantom hand.

"Convenient," I noted absently, trying to forget about the situation where I found out about it. "At least it won't get in the way, and if something goes wrong, it won't pop up at the most inopportune moment."

Mentally and mentally exhausted, I sighed heavily, but set to work.

While I was personally occupied with one of them, the other three who were waiting for their turn flexed my tentacles, and when it was the turn of the next one, I simply changed my limbs and did this in a circle several times.

"Well, they haven't let their hands go yet, so..." The first happy thought was interrupted by a savory slap on the buttocks.

"OUCH! I glared at the leader, who was sipping a beer and staring at me intently, but only made the four of them laugh. At the same time, the other man took my thigh without hindrance and began to rub my clit through my clothes.

I tried to breathe evenly and do a massage, but it didn't work out well and the bandits, seeing my weakness, pounced like a pack of hungry sharks and their hands began to walk all over my body as if at home.

Meanwhile, I was leaning over their carcasses lower and lower, gradually getting closer to the underpants and what was hidden there. The hidden units, in turn, responded readily to my movements, growing larger and larger.

"If it goes on like this, they'll just rape me and drag me away with them!" I thought in a panic, although I wasn't afraid that I would be rammed to the very bottom, but the prospect of being kidnapped was terrifying.

After all, if they are even a bit like the previous thugs, then in their clutches there is only one fate waiting for me. A sex slave, if not even a live sex doll!

And I'm very freedom-loving, no thanks! I don't want to be someone's sex toy. So it's not a fact that they will leave you with your mind, drug you and that's it… Why am I experiencing acute deja vu right now?

"Stop! Pull yourself together Helena, think think, what can I do? Running is not an option, you need help... exactly, Natalia! We need to send a message from the coma, " I smiled inwardly at the solution I found.

It is quite possible to do this unnoticed with the help of tentacles, but what to do with mafiosi? When the cavalry arrives, they won't make a big deal of it.

"You can have sex with them" at the thought that I would still have to do it without much choice and against my will both scared and caused a burning sensation at the bottom. "But if I just fuck around, they'll still notice what's wrong."

I thought better of the distraction problem, but when my eyes flickered over the alcohol containers I'd brought in, I had an idea. Or rather, I remembered something very important.

"Liquid. Goo! Rub some aphrodisiac into their skin until they don't pay attention to anything but me."

Keeping in mind what I learned about slime and how people with strong sexual experiences react to it, I used my secretions in small doses. Even if not to the point of complete insanity, otherwise they'll fuck me up and I won't move myself, but to think only about sex? Easily.

Since the beginning of the adventure, the bandit members had grown even larger and were now clearly visible through the scraps of cloth now mistakenly called cowards. I swallowed, but I didn't see the effects on men very often, so it's possible that a short-term penis enlargement is included in this list.

At the new round of massage, my efforts paid off: the smiling thug kosmar shifted his underwear and a truly huge orange penis appeared.

"My bottom friend wanted to take part in a little celebration," the bandit said between sips of beer and continued. "Touch it with your hands," I said, giving him a disgusted look. "Don't be afraid! It doesn't bite.

The others laughed at the one-eyed snake joke that only they could understand, and my mouth went dry.

Even though I put another girl on my dick, but I'm also one of them, and I haven't fucked in a very long time. Too long ago.

For a second, my movements stopped as I focused only on my cock, and apparently my actions caused new giggles from the customers, although there were also notes of impatience.

"Why are you standing there?" Don't keep me waiting! Otherwise, we will not stand on ceremony and immediately take it like this, " the cross between a mammal and a reptilian recited with emphasis, after which he loaded another slap on my battered ass.

I snapped out of my trance and reached my small, compared to the other sensible ones in the room, hand to my cock and started moving it up and down.

The bandit hummed in satisfaction and relaxed under my movements. I didn't have time to really jerk off to one, as a new member and a new order appeared, causing the first one to be dissatisfied.

"Now my friend wants to go for a walk, too. Come on, come on, bitch! With both hands, otherwise it's too long for your smallness.

In what, what, and here he was absolutely right. The new member was much thinner than the previous one, but in length it won several times! In structure and shape, this is a real pig penis, which is not surprising given the rest of the owner's appearance.

I moved on to a new client and still managed to grab an acceptable length with both hands for masturbation and satisfaction. Then, just like before, she began to jerk off.

For better lubrication, I had to work out a little liquid on the tentacles and quietly transfer it to my hands, because I haven't learned how to do this on the rest of my body except for the insides. In theory, this did not exceed the values I needed, and I could safely continue to masturbate.

Fortunately for me, none of the bandits noticed anything incriminating. I even started to slowly pull out the lump with my tentacles to send a message, when I was interrupted again.

- And you have a nice breast, - said the hybrid with desire and stared at the discussed part of the body.

My face flushed with embarrassment, but automatically, against my will, I began to show off and present my advantages, which again caused laughter and hooting among the four.

Then the questioning thug grabbed my vest and tore it open right where my chest should have been, sending the clasp and buttons flying back to their forefathers and revealing my black, silky bra!

The others laughed merrily and drunkenly at the sight, and I, in my turn, stood in fright and did not dare to move. Not even a squeak came out of my mouth, so overwhelming and fast was it for me.

"What a nice view," the man said, and patted his not-so-little sisters. - The strong guy also wants female attention, so give it to your tits!

I stared at him dazedly, not believing his request, no, his order. But his lustful and drunken gaze turned into something bad, something dark, as the time of my idleness passed.

Afraid of the reaction to his refusal, I sat down next to him, sobbing and praying, and reached for my bra.

"Stop there!" - the bandit barked, which caused me to panic, but then continued in a normal tone. - What kind of thrill is it if you can see everything at once? It needs a twist, a little closeness. Don't pull down your bodice, do it in it.

The clerk grinned and I, unable to find the strength to object, followed the "advice" and just moved closer and pulled down these unfortunate underpants.

The sight of a very, very thick penis, bigger than the others present, knocked the whole breath out of me at once and caused an unspeakable surprise. It was even thicker than my unit in its prime and the maximum I reached with the expansion!

Although at the same time this member lost in length. What can I say, for kosmar it was only half the length of the penis, and about the orc and mine I don't say anything at all.

"Like a flattened barrel," the comparison popped up in my mind.

"Can't you stop looking?" Hara zenki clap! Come on, get started.

I didn't push my luck and, holding my chest with my hands, directed it at the "small" client. When I was right in place, I brought the power of my tits down on my cock and worked it into my cleavage.

With this size, you might have thought I had a third pouch of flesh, but no, it was a serviced penis.

As I began to move the cans up and down, I looked at the anomaly of the world of sex and couldn't imagine how it could end up inside me or anyone else.

"He's going to rip my pussy open if he tries," I said, and prayed that my elasticity would extend to other parts of my body besides my tentacles.

A minute after I started jerking off, I felt my cock getting bigger at the base, but I didn't have time to do anything and just screamed at the sudden flow of cum that suddenly poured out on me and my chest.

A few drops landed on my cheek, but most of them settled on my tits and bra, turning the latter into an abstract painting of "a sea of white against a background of black and blue."

"And how am I going to wash it?" I felt sad at the sight of smegma well absorbed in a second.

- Hn, well done! You can do it when you want. Now clean up your chest. I'm not the only one here, but you'll worry about others and others will take care of you, "the"wit" kept laughing and wouldn't let up.

Glancing at the mess, I sighed heavily and reached for my napkins.

- No! the bastard grabbed my hand and squeezed it painfully. "With a tongue, and any fool can use paper."

I was stunned by his requests and wanted to send a tyrant for such jokes.

- The case speaks, - the leader supported the subordinate, for which he received an indignant look from me. "You're a smart girl, so why belittle your intelligence," the wolfman said in a moralizing tone. "And do what absolutely anyone would do?" Show me what you can do!

"Something else. Eat your evidence yourself, you nit! " the bandit swore, but there was really nothing to do. So, with a startled look, I licked the first drops on my cheek and the first small pile off the cloth.

The foursome let out a cheery " Oooh! "for my bravery and started chanting yes to support me with words in the" difficult " endeavor. With each drop and puddle that was licked off, the teasing became more fun and louder, and I myself slowly began to get involved in the performance.

By the time there was only a small piece of whitish cloth left, I was already smiling at the banter and laughter of the "customers" watching me play.

I scooped up the last cum with my tongue and put it in my mouth, but I didn't swallow it right away. Instead, I opened my jaw so that the liquid wouldn't spill out and turned my head, showing everyone in the room a mouth full of cum.

And satisfied with the cheerful looks, I swallowed the sperm and happily showed the already empty cavity and cleaned tongue.

To think that these tough, gang-like men started cheering like little kids for seeing a magician for the first time in their lives. And they liked his tricks so much that they were remembered for many years after the performance itself.

I already blossomed under the scrutiny and flaunted all my hard-working throat and playful tongue.

"I don't know if I've always been this kind of an actress, but something tells me that it's not without a new body"-these were my thoughts about the still hidden nymphomania. And while I was thinking to myself and smiling at the audience, I was offered a new task.

"Well, since you're done, it's time to please me," the last of the bandits, the leader, said, and beckoned with a finger.

With more desire than before, I moved closer to his groin and used my fingers to pull off the tangled clothing.

For my efforts, a large purely dog penis with a knot of flesh at the base flew into my face! He was, so to speak, the quintessence of bandits: longer than Kosmar's cock, but pointed and shorter than an orc, fat, but smaller than a hybrid even in a knot.

In other words, I absorbed a little bit of everything from everyone that I basically liked in this situation.

I licked my lips at the sight of the new type of unit and was already reaching out to use my circles as with the past.

"Mmm, no," the leader stopped me eloquently, realizing exactly how I wanted to please him.

- You started working with your mouth, so continue using it. Just do it with your breasts and no bra. We need to finally see these charms, " the bandit couldn't help but grin.

Looking down at the damp cloth, she simply shrugged and readily disposed of the unwanted bundle of clothing. I'm too excited right now to pay attention to such minor things as modesty.

My big tits finally got out of the "prison" and showed their beautiful faces to the world, which earned a standing ovation and boos of approval from the audience who captured this picture.

Smiling like a madwoman, she did not wait long for everyone to enjoy the spectacle and began to arrange a blowjob to the main bandit with a titty fuck at the same time. At the beginning, the breast gently wrapped around the penis with its knot, leaving the part on top for the tongue to work.

A little foreplay, like eating a long-awaited ice cream cone on a hot day, and the free honor of my penis is in my mouth. Where I continue to lick it all the same, and then start sucking hard and at the same time squeeze the penis with my chest.

After hearing the first moan of satisfaction, I began to move my tits up and down as if I were jerking off with my hands and trying to squeeze out such delicious, delicious sperm as soon as possible!

"I think I got carried away," I thought distantly, but quickly forgot and continued my titty blowjob. Gradually speeding up at some points and slowing down at others, so that the action lasts as long as possible.

If we do not consider that the first two did not have time to finish because of a banal interruption and take into account that a blowjob will be much more pleasant, then volchara turned out to be the most persistent of the four so far. Which was starting to infuriate ME wildly because I couldn't enjoy the fruits of my labors and I started jerking off even more zealously than before.

But sooner or later everything ends, and my little torment is over.

Suddenly, with a wheeze, the leader grabbed my head in his paws and gave in to me. I accepted the rules of the game and sped up, and after a couple of thrusts, the bandit finally came in my thirsty mouth, completely filling it, and my cheeks were already swollen from the amount of semen.

The weakened member slid out of my lips with a smack and just like before, I defiantly showed the volume of wolfhound sperm in my mouth and just as spectacularly swallowed it all in public.

My open, slightly dirty and panting mouth seemed to hint a little that even this was still not enough for me and I wanted more. More sex, more delicious and sweet sperm!

"Hey! It's like we're here, too, waiting, " Kosmar said reproachfully, and pointedly pointed at himself and the orc.

"Now now boys, I'm not leaving anyone without an orgasm," I said slurrily and with feeling, and turned to the two of them.

Having figured out what and how, the choice was to bring kosmar with the left handle, and ork and his too long penis with the throat. True, at the last moment my right hand was roughly grabbed and directed towards the hybrid's penis, but I did not refuse and decided to please all three of them at once.

For a short time, only my chomping and squelching sounds of jerking off were heard, and the leader decided to take advantage of this.

I didn't see him get up, although I heard him by the sound, but I already felt him touch my ass. I didn't understand what was going on or what he was trying to do, so I made a grunt of displeasure, but when he pulled down my panties and pushed up the bottom edge of my uniform, I clearly realized one thing.

I've never taken a partner this big in any of my orifices, I realized with growing horror, and common sense finally made its way into my lust-clouded mind.

"No, no, no! I bleated fearfully, and the bandit didn't even flinch and touched the tip of my sphincter, which caused me to panic even more.

"It won't fit, it's too big, it's ... ahhhh!"! I screamed, more from prejudice and expectation than from the pain of the huge object's sharp penetration up to the knot in my anus.

"Okay, okay, it looks like the elasticity extends not only to the tentacles, but also to the rest of the body," I confirmed in a previously hidden blessing and thanked the higher powers. That even though I was in a similar situation, my holes would still not be too gouged out after all this.

The bandit at the same time hooted from the tightness of the hole, but did not hurry to get out and enjoyed so far only one being in me. Although it made me cry for a second and I stopped pleasing the remaining thugs, a savory slap on the ass and a new dose of pain forced me to return to my interrupted lesson.

"Traces will remain," she thought sullenly to herself and tried to make out something through the dripping mascara, but the spanking did not stop and at some point a bit of excitement was added to the pain.

So, with each new stroke, I was engaged in satisfying others more interested, which could not but please my audience, and as a sign of appreciation, the leader began to move.

Slowly, almost gently, he pulled his cock out, leaving only the tip inside, and then with a quick movement, he drove it back inside me. There was no pain like the first time, but the feeling of a strong stretch-yes.

With the first jerk, I swallowed the orc's cock up to my balls and buried my nose right in his groin. My pubic hair tickled uncomfortably and I had to stop for a moment before I sneezed.

True, I had to pay for this as they took my head with big paws and began to lift it up and down independently, thus fucking my throat.

To speed up the pleasure of the remaining two, I brought the tentacles to work and in tandem with my pens they masturbated the penises of bandits.

After about twenty seconds of such a group sex, I began to actively get involved in anal sex and myself began to bounce on the dog's penis and help my partner achieve pleasure. We moved towards each other almost synchronously, and after a dozen such rounds it was already impossible to find a pause or inconsistency in our movements.

Having thoroughly enjoyed the pose, I felt the flesh of the hands and holes as the men's members became larger and pulsations went through them. Before I knew it, both sides of me were pinned as close to the base of their penises as possible, and my hands were moving much faster than before.

When the leader hit the knot on the anus, I did not attach any importance to this, but when he did not move away and began to press, I became worried. The penetration of the first millimeters caused me surprise and wild horror mixed with forgotten pain.

My fierce and painful bellow did nothing, and the wolfhound, without stopping for a second, knocked all the breath out of me and broke through the resisting muscles, pushing its big knot of flesh right through my small virgin sphincter.

I screamed into the orc's groin in pain from the near-severed anus. My eyes rolled back in my head from being unable to bear this torture, and tears of disbelief and pleas for mercy poured out of them.

Cumming in my ass, intense waves of fluid went through the leader's penis, which hurt in my insides at the site of the knot and I almost fainted from the sensations experienced.

Other thugs also had orgasms with their final thrusts and gave me their semen, covering my hands and throat with a sticky and foul-smelling substance, not even noticing the suffering of others.

The orc's liquid filled my mouth so much that it was hard to swallow, and the excess escaped right through my nostrils. Which already made it difficult to breathe and I was closer than ever to suffocate from someone else's cum and lose consciousness.

I was limp from fatigue on their limbs and could barely stand, even the instigators themselves panted heavily and for a while drooped from lack of energy.

Having decided that they had enough rest, they all simultaneously took out their units from me and my hands, in particular from the anus, this happened with a loud pop, and, having no more support, I fell to the floor in a heap and with my mouth open.

As soon as I hit the ground, I immediately came and sprayed the surface below me with a small fountain of liquid and urine.

Trickles of cum and precum oozed from my fucked holes, and I could barely think straight and pay attention to anything other than the tile. But in the last seconds of sex, at the very edge of my mind, I thought that I was experiencing great pleasure from destroying my anus and being fucked by this big dog cock.

I liked the feeling, the pain, the humiliation, the way I was used as a sex toy, the way I was beaten on my sensitive ass, the way my insides tightened around the wolfhound knot, I liked it all!

Then I clearly realized only one thing: "I WANT MORE!".

Meowing and breathing every other time, I was able to get up and crawl on my hands and knees to the leader's couch, after which, with great difficulty, I settled my head on his groin and began to clean his "little" me.

Obviously, the sight of my fucked-up anal and how eager I was to return to pleasing the client amused the bandits very much and I could tell from their screams that they were ready for the second round.

And most importantly, the leader finally stopped following my movements and keeping an eye out for me. Perhaps he was afraid that I might do something or run away, and seeing how their target turned from a calm girl into a complete whore, he calmed down.

I'd be lying if I said that I didn't like it, but even in this lust, I didn't forget about my plan. Previously, I was hindered by the observation of bandits, and even if I would write a message with tentacles, but I also need to see what I write, and there are no eyes on the appendages.

So by focusing all my attention on myself, with the edge of my vision and a hidden appendage in the distance, I could safely type a message and not be caught.

Although I was actively hindered in this by the even more excited mafiosi. I heard someone get up and move the couches to the side, and I was surrounded by big men who wanted sex to the point of stupefaction.

My cleaning was interrupted by my phalanges sticking out in front of my eyes, but before I could do anything with them, they quickly lifted my body by the hands from behind and left it hanging for everyone to see. The orc did it and he also placed my ass over his cock.

"Well, I won't even feel it," I thought as he entered, and I was almost completely right. Although it was still felt, it was much weaker compared to the wolfhound that had just come out.

However, when the thick penis of the hybrid was attached to the anus, my day became a little "more beautiful".

Shit, shit, shit, stop! Ihn. Eeeeeee! It was all I could say, my eyes pinched together and my teeth clenched, as the second guest came in my back door and opened it wide.

Meanwhile, the leader did not hesitate and staked out a place in my pussy, which was confirmed by penetration into this organ. I just stuck out my tongue and started moaning loudly. Kosmar took advantage of this and, pulling the couch closer, stood on it and occupied my mouth with the favorite thing of his lower part.

In order not to accidentally bite off his cock from an overabundance of emotions, I had to shove several tentacles into my mouth on the sides for a gag and a safety net for the instigator of such a dangerous action at the moment.

When I got a little used to the size, all four of them started moving at once at a fast pace and did not think to stop before the next pleasure and cum inside me...

"Wait wait, inside?" revealed an important fact. After all, remembering that the leader's penis is a dog and remembering how similar species reproduce, then the fact that he will end up in my pussy if he pushes the knot was one hundred percent and he will not have time to pull out his penis during exactly.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" He muttered to himself ofigevshego in the edge of the leader.

"Okay, well, what are the chances that I can get pregnant by him? Anyway, it's kind of a safe day for me, so nothing's going to happen," I reassured myself, but I knew that without a clear statement, I wouldn't be at ease.

To check, I made one of the tentacles as thin as possible and, squeezing to the side of the uninvited guest, sent him to examine his vagina and uterus. Fortunately, the sense of touch of the tentacles is quite capable of finding such a small object as an egg.

When the tip of the process passed the entrance to the uterus, I twitched a little, but no one noticed and I started the examination. After probably ninety percent of the surface of the uterus, I found nothing and breathed a sigh of relief, because I did not believe that there would be anything in the remaining ten.

But in vain.

Because in the same second as I was feeling the last place for prevention, I came across a small point.

I froze, and a shiver ran down my spine, cold sweat broke out on my forehead, and I thought only of one thing. "Don't tell me… No, no, NO, " наконец I finally realized the ugly truth.

Today is NOT a safe day and if I don't do something, I MIGHT get pregnant.

I didn't want to check the compatibility and chances of interspecific interbreeding. True, the very thought of my pregnancy or my girlfriend didn't scare me, but not now! Not when everything has not yet worked out in my life and my future fate may be being a sex slave!

I don't want such a fate for myself, and I also don't want such a fate or anything related to it for my child.

I had to think about what to do. Remove the egg itself away? I can't grasp it properly, as if I've grown up, I need to improve my control and learn, but I don't have time.

Crush it? Honestly, only as a last resort. But how then to prevent it from being fertilized? How to keep spermatozoa away from her?

"Stop, don't let me in?... An idea! I can block up the passage with my tentacle! We'll just have to expand it."

Without stopping for second thoughts and thinking out a plan, I increase the tentacle trunk at the entrance and thereby clog the uterus, leaving a small length of the tendril inside.

And I must say, I'm doing it, the bandits began to accelerate, and their tremors became stronger and deeper. A few more minutes, by my count, and they'll come again.

The wolfhound finally reached the entrance to the uterus and hit the barrier painfully, which caused spasms and unpleasant contractions in the process. But thank God he endured and did not think to give up in the performance of his duty.

Nevertheless, I did not wait for everything to completely disconnect and was able to write a message to Natalia. About how I got caught at work, how I was threatened, and that she or her people should hurry up.

I was looking at the lump hidden far behind the two men, and all I had to do was send a message when a particularly violent push in my anus made me twitch from the affected g-spot and almost lock my teeth on kosmar's cock. Fortunately for him, he was saved from the fate of becoming a eunuch by my previously invented gag with props and a bridle.

But I was not so lucky, the appendage with a lump as well as the rest of the body spasmed and noisily dropped the necessary device at the very edge of the tentacles ' reach.

Worried that the thugs would turn at the noise in the room, I howled through my cock and began to twitch, simulating a successful hit on a sensitive spot and drawing everyone's attention to myself.

In fact, she didn't have to try, the mobsters didn't even notice any sounds of a falling object or anything. For their overexcited brains, which I also secretly fed with aphrodisiac through my orifices and touches, there was only one thing, me.

The only thing is, even so, I couldn't pick up the damn device properly! The bandits were moving at a very fast pace, and my tentacle was constantly being tossed from side to side due to the constant bumps.

I didn't try to pick up the com anymore, but just wanted to at least slide the tip across the screen and click send. A minute passed and finally I was able to aim well with all this shaking and grinning I lowered the appendage to its cherished function!

At this moment, the leader made his way with his knot into my pussy, knocking out all the arrogance from me and expanding the vagina to the same limits as my anus earlier, only then he entered deeper, much deeper.

I gasped at the intense penetration and ecstasy I'd experienced, barely able to form two words in my empty head. But the pain of a pinched and punctured tendril in my uterus was quickly brought back to reality.

My clear mind gave me the concentration I needed, and I managed to click send.

I cheered with joy and immediately estimated how long it would take for help and rescue to arrive.

…

"But in principle, what difference does it make, I still get pleasure," I thought and looked at my partners. "Yes, and they are unlikely to do anything to me or let me go in this state. So, enjoy it!"

Since nothing bothers me anymore, now with full dedication I can please my "clients", which I did, swallowing further and further, and bouncing to the rhythm with the bottom three bandits.

The only thing that disappointed me was that they wouldn't give me any money for this.

"So I can become a commodity myself," a thought appeared when caressing my nipple with the wolfhound's tongue, but I did not dissuade him in any way and only pressed the impudent muzzle closer and did not let go.

"I hope the reinforcements make it in time, or at least Ryusu will return," I dreamed as the other goons began to lick me and suck my breasts. "Otherwise they'll accidentally fuck me senseless, and then what should I do?"

But my fears were alien to the bandits, and they did not notice my torment in any way. And even if they did, they would have hollowed it out of me with their cocks.

"Mkh," I growled as the leader's claws dug into the flesh of my ass and the orc hybrid gripped my thighs and arms until they were bruised.

This is probably the first thing that I have felt acutely in the last ten minutes, but the holes have been thoroughly developed for me. So they get out of it, trying to get some kind of reaction from me.

Kosmar, by the way, also kept up with his accomplices and held me by the hair at his groin, almost pulling it out.

"Bdsm was arranged here," I thought with displeasure when the wolf wolf bit my chest and stomach. "The way to the beach is definitely closed soon," I said with a bitter smile, in a desperate attempt to relax and remember the recent past.

Which was a mistake, because the joke inadvertently brought up both the last visit to the resort and what happened the next day.

Then I became quite sad. Kimber never reached out to me or answered my phone, even though her messages were just a short " Busy, don't bother me."

So what should I do? I don't really know where she lives or if there's anyone who can talk to her or convince her of anything.

So the only thing I had to do was wait, and even then this plan may be covered with a copper basin. It's not like I can't meet her again, I might lose my freedom altogether!

But what's the matter, and here I decided one thing, I will stand up to the end and let me be snatched to the most lousy brothel or villa of a drug lord, I will still get out.

"At any cost!" with steel in my thoughts, I thought and looked at the bastards who wanted to kidnap me.

I'll finally get through to Kim, she promised herself, not so eagerly. Still, no one wants to lose friends.

Guttural growls and the sounds of bandits pulled me out of what others thought was unnecessary thoughts right now. They were closer to orgasm than ever before, and they were ready to pour all over me from the inside out at any second.

"Very close" I was flushed with desire and lust helped me forget about everything else, now there is only sex and nothing more.

Three thugs and one on top of me from the side had me pinned between them and squeezed as hard as possible, there was no pause in their jerks. They entered and left me in sync like clockwork, frolicking themselves and at the same time giving me unimaginable pleasure from this quadruple penetration and natural rape.

A pleasant haze clouded my eyes and mind, and I was drowning in these sensations and could not see the end of them. To top it all off, the group of bandits finally came, making me whimper pleadingly for the banquet to continue.

As if on cue, all four of them began to pour a stream of semen right into me. Everything was filled: mouth, stomach, anus, pussy, even on the chest or legs got a little from the crowded holes.

Speaking of which.

"Yes, yes, YES!" I rejoiced inwardly, reaching my own orgasm from being filled. Although even the afterglow could not remove the pain of the wolf's penis hitting my tentacle inside the uterus, creating a microscopic gap between the entrance and the tentacle, after which the jets of sperm under pressure penetrated inside.

I froze in surprise and stopped breathing, then screamed at the top of my lungs in fear, if that was possible with my mouth full.

The flow of fluid was relatively large for the internal area and covered almost the entire organ, in the whirl I lost the location of the egg and could not find it among the seed!

Trembling with unshed tears, I thought about the extreme method and realized that I simply couldn't mentally crush her! Even if it is fertilized and found, I can't kill this nascent life. I just can't.

Even if I knew what this child might have to face, what we might have to go through, I couldn't kill my own child, even if it was still in the embryo or egg stage, I couldn't.

Unable to believe that this had happened, I ran my tentacle all over my uterus and tried to get my bearings again. The egg was previously glued to the wall, but due to the numbness of the limb due to too much compression, the nerves were blunted and it became much more difficult to find and build an internal map.

After perhaps seconds of panic, the bandits continued to pour out and did not see my concern, but for me this time seemed to stretch out for long minutes. I couldn't even find a small patch inside that wasn't drenched with cum, so what if...

I breathed a sigh of relief at the discovery and relaxed. Just a few millimeters of the surface was not touched and it was here that the untouched cell was located that served for procreation.

"Still chuchut" I poured cold sweat and enveloped the egg with a pre-cleaned tendril, creating a kind of cocoon. Now the chances of failure and fertilization are much lower, although you should still be on the lookout.

What I did miss a little was how much the bandits can pour out. Nothing passed inside the cherished uterus, but the stomach quickly filled up.

These were not my reserves, and even more so, but a small belly from the amount of viscous belezna I still grew.

When I finished releasing my semen, three members came out of me at once, releasing streams of liquid to the floor, and all four of them collapsed with me screaming and coughing, burying me under a pile of bodies and smearing the resulting puddles of ejaculate all over me.

Everyone groaned from the tightness of their muscles and relief, me in particular from how much my entrances were expanded. We lay on the ground, not moving or showing any signs of coming to our senses for a long time.

The only one who didn't come out was the ringleader, but it's clear why. The dog bundle seemed to serve this purpose on purpose, and despite how swollen it was inside me, the leader wouldn't be out for a while yet.

I was lying on my stomach, completely covered in cum, and mindlessly looking at the wall clock when one bad fact came up.

It was estimated that twenty minutes had passed since the request for help was sent, but no one had shown up. That, having only known Natalia and her agency for a short time, it wasn't like them, and the thought made my head ring uncomfortably.

Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was passed out, I dragged the com closer to me and read the correspondence.

I batted my lashes at what I saw and rechecked it again and again. Maybe she finally went cuckoo on the background of sex and now all sorts of hallucinations are imagined? But no.

Everything shown was true and when looking at the balance of the device only confirmed it.

"I'm sorry, but due to the lack of funds in the operator's account, communication functions are limited until further replenishment. We offer our deepest apologies and hope you enjoy the service provided and will return to us soon."

The icon at the top showed that I no longer had access to cosmoneta. And out of stupidity and out of habit, I used the messenger app for convenience, which requires access to the network.

That is, my message didn't go anywhere, and the operator decided to warn me about a negative balance and cut off my connection just at the moment of sending it!

"What does it say? Ah, yes. Fucking capitalists and their fucking pay deadlines!"

If I get to the bottom of it exactly, it will most likely turn out that an hour was not enough before the time of the new transfer of money from last month. Fucking hour! And the notification sent in advance again disappeared to unknown horseradish. And now that I was in a shitty situation, I couldn't call for help and almost ruined my freedom and life!

"Okay, okay," I breathed evenly to clear my head. "I can still use a standard text message, but the bandits won't wake up soon."

I started sending a new call for help, and I can only hold out for a maximum of five minutes before arriving. But as I was about to press the next button, a hand, no, a paw, rested firmly on my shoulder and squeezed it painfully.

I swallowed and my pupils narrowed at the danger of the situation. I was afraid to turn around and see who was awake and what I'd noticed.

But this choice to remain in the dark was taken away from me by a clawed woolly limb, which I immediately recognized as the leader, turning my head by the chin directly at the four exactly awake bandits, and their eyes were VERY displeased and full of anger.

- So so soooo, this is who we have disobeyed orders and decided to engage in amateur activities? Calling your friends? Answer me, bitch! The wolfhound snarled, and all of his previous affectation of benevolence vanished in an instant, leaving me with nothing but the enraged beast.

I stared blankly at the thugs, then at the lump in my hand with the unsent and easy-to-read message, then looked back at the evil bandits and decided something.

"Aw, fuck it all..." and bit my wrist. Adrenaline surged through my body and I was determined to fight them to the end! Even alone.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7

The leader was taken aback by this audacity and looked at me and my teeth in surprise for a second, but I broke free of his grip and reached to press the send button on the device.

The recovered bandit lunged like a viper to intercept my arm, but I dodged it, even though my progress with the message was lost, and ran from a low start to the exit of the room.

However, I forgot one minor detail.

With a loud pop and slurp, the dog leader's cock broke out of my overflowing pussy along with the knot, leaving me feeling empty and the wolfhound with a fit of squeaking because of the member that was not drawn according to the regulations. Briefly and unintentionally, he was out of the game.

Unfortunately, I missed Kosmar's backhand, and it felt like a hundredweight hit me in the eye. Causing a sea of pain and sending me flying to the opposite wall, where I fell like a broken doll to the floor without moving.

"Look who's got the guts," the leader said hoarsely, and winced at the sight of my already growing bruise. "Don't be silly, girl. It'll only make you feel worse if you get a little crazy."

I didn't move and pretended to pass out from the force of the blow, which in fact almost happened. But the bandits still took a bite and began to approach their lifeless victim.

"I'm sick of your wishlist and the desire to make my life worse. Fucked up even in that raid with this desire to subdue and harm. I won't give up on the creature!" grated in her head and confirmed with action.

As soon as kosmar got closer, my tentacles shot up and entangled him around the arms and legs, and one of them completely tied itself around the neck and began to actively strangle the gaping ambal.

They were so full of energy that he felt a panting tan with his eyes bulging. The rest of the bandits were careful not to approach because several more tentacles were engaged in defense and could immediately pounce on the enemy, if he was in range.

And their friend was weakening very quickly, too, because of the fatigue from the previous sex, and he was hanging unconscious in the grip of flexible limbs. I threw the body on the ground and now there was nothing stopping me from catching and neutralizing the new enemy.

Three left, I thought, but I didn't immediately build on the success, focusing on the comm.

Only by a miracle did I notice how the orc throws the ceramic mug too quickly and accurately and takes his hand off the trajectory in time. However, the projectile still partially hit, breaking two fingers instead of the entire hand and causing a scream, as well as knocking the comm out of the injured hand away from me.

The device described a small curve and ended up in the corner of the wall, far from the door and close to the bandits. Biting my lip, I held the injured limb and grinned like an alien hedgehog, even though I didn't know what to do next.

I'll be able to escape the room in time, but whether I'll be able to break away is a big question.

Emboldened, the trio began to make attacks and provocations, but they did not dare to approach yet. But I could hit them without any obstacles.

I set my sights firmly on the orc, showing it with my eyes, and slashed at it like a whip. The asshole was prepared for my attack in the first place, which is exactly what I expected. So it was a false move, and while everyone was distracted by the flying tentacle, a second one, no less flexible and fast, hit the leader.

The tip landed only on his sensitive nose, but it left a deep gash and the edge slashed across his eye. The bandit howled in pain and, falling down and shaking, clutched the bleeding mess with his paws, completely alienating himself from the outside world.

It wasn't very effective, but I got the right amount and took out one of my opponents for at least a short period of time. Given that it was their commander,there was no better outcome.

"There are two left."

"Nit! You're going to lick my floor when we're done with you! The hybrid yelled and charged at me without a second thought.

If in the first moments I still had thoughts like " Is he a jerk? I will persuade you, " then when my tentacles could not stop or at least delay this carcass, the first ones were completely eroded. Although even though he was built more like a barrel and looked tougher than the others, it wasn't surprising that the first thing he did was charge at the ram.

But I am not a bast sewn, even if the enemy was able to pass through my barriers, and the stretching of the appendages did not notice. Then, with a big bang, it crashed into the wall behind me, smashing through it with its head.

But even that couldn't knock him out, and he struggled in vain to get out. Maybe he could do that, but it would take time, which I didn't want to waste waiting for that to happen.

As I turned to face the last enemy, a heavy object hit me again, this time in the area of my stomach, knocking the air out of me and giving the orc an opportunity to approach.

Without exchanging any pleasantries, he hit me in the face and chest, "now he's definitely swam", causing new damage to my body and causing sparks from my eyes and spasms of pain. In a frantic effort to breathe, I didn't immediately notice how he continued to deliver powerful blows and trample on my tentacles.

I couldn't stand another hit to the stomach and threw up, all the contents spilling out onto the attacker's legs, leaving them smeared in foul-smelling vomit and semen. Which made the mobster even angrier, and he started hitting me with triple force.

Each blow was like a hammer hitting an anvil and gave me no chance to resist, almost breaking my bones and mercilessly crippling my muscles. It was only luck that kept me on my feet, and I was trying to make some sort of response with all my limbs.

But the bandit was too close and somehow, in a fit of rage, dodged almost every appendage. He didn't show a drop of fatigue or that I was doing any damage to him, which made me panic with every passing second and make mistakes.

Desperate that he would beat me to death, in the hope of a miracle, I threw all the tentacles at him at once and he effortlessly fought off everything! And I grabbed a particularly quick one by the end that turned up.

- RAAAAA!!/ AAAAA!! with a cry of anger on his part and pain on mine, he tore the tentacle apart, spraying us both with blood and taking a large section of the limb as a club.

"What the hell is this?" I thought in agony. Fortunately, I managed to pull up a chair without being noticed and slap the orc on the back with it. As a result, he was distracted and I managed to tie him around the neck like a boa constrictor and, despite the pain, strangle him.

Another carcass fell to the ground and did not move, in upset feelings a couple of times on the ugly face still loaded. And when she stopped hitting pig's face, which was starting to bleed, she calmed down.

I was barely standing upright and breathing heavily every other time, my muscles and body ached unimaginably, even my bones were about to crack, and one rib said bye bye and went on vacation. I feel like I've been in a meat grinder

"I won… I won! S. We need to shed quickly."

It was easier said than done, the bruises and abrasions of a broken leg and a bleeding stump made it difficult to think clearly, and any movement caused a wave of convulsions. And it was torture to step over unconscious bodies like that.

As I passed the leader, I was grabbed by a particularly painful tentacle and pulled down. Unable to regain my balance, I ended up on the floor for the umpteenth time that day, only now I didn't have any strength to get up.

It was a long way to crawl, but I still tried to get out, and they stepped right on my wound.

I screamed in pain, and the last of my strength to resist threatened to leave my mortal body from this attack. But a blow on the back finally settled the matter, knocking the wind out of me and nailing me to the ground.

It was the leader who recovered from his wound and did not fail to take advantage of the fact that he was considered incapacitated.

The arms could no longer move, and the ever-energetic tentacles tried sluggishly to resist the opponent, but it did nothing. They rolled me onto my back, and I winced at the sight of the leader's shattered face, then at the pain caused by the movement.

"Well," the angry thug said, and punched me in the cheekbone. "You *Blow* will *Blow* under - * Blow* - mend!?"

He didn't stop hitting my face for a while, but seeing zero reaction and an emotionless look, he moved on to other organs and parts of the body, adding even more bruises and abrasions on the entire surface.

Soon, other bandits who had woken up joined in the beating, and instead of using my hands, they started kicking me. Everything was used: trampling, insults, spitting in the face, kicking the bottom of the stomach, crushing the sore fingers, setting the nose using the fist method, tearing off clumps of hair and rubbing knuckles on the sore skin, everything.

And at this time, they talked and discussed what had happened cheerfully, the two of them even lit cigarettes at their leisure. So they didn't care that they hurt someone and have fun with it.

But I must say they did not seek to kill. The same stump of the tentacle was bandaged out of harm's way, but first they cauterized it for prevention with cigarette butts. Live, without pain relief.

"NNNHHH!"! - I cried from the actions of the "doctors" and their punitive medicine.

"Herods..." I thought weakly even in my thoughts, and I didn't show the slightest bit of defiance. However, this silence was not enough for the bandits and they continued their torture.

When I could barely make out my surroundings with my swollen eye and there wasn't even a living space left on my body free from beatings, the weakened me was roughly taken by the hair and raised to eye level by the notorious leader of freaks.

"What do you think of the punishment you deserve, bitch?" "What's that?" he hissed, and smacked his aching eyelid with gusto. - Will you continue to resist, or will you finally apologize to the "clients" for the inconvenience?

"P-p-.

-M? Something hard to hear you, let's be louder and not at all on behalf of the company. Well, come on, " the wolf-like man spoke, as if a teacher were explaining to his student the full extent of his wrongness and mistakes.

- P-p-it was t-s nah-UI, - I replied without much rage and anger, too tired for any emotion.

The four of them stared at me in surprise, and a moment later they were laughing at the top of their voices.

"Oh, I can't! Is this fool still trying to fuck you up? Hahahaha! - the leader laughed for a long time, even tears came out and he finally calmed down.

"You know, I need more beatings for being so impertinent, but I'm being kind today. So for your courage, I'll give you some of your favorite food, which you'll eat every day for the rest of your fucking life!

Said-did, and rested my face right in the puddle of cum that formed shortly after sex and recent pleasure.

"What are you waiting for?" Brat asked as I tried to move away from the puddle. "You love her, don't you?" So lick the whore! Lick who you tell!

"This reminds me of something," I thought, but before I could fully form the thought, she was immediately thrown out with another kick in the ribs.

"Maybe it's too thick for you now that it's dried up." Hey guys! Let's help dilute it, " and the leader spat several times heartily into this whitish mess.

His subordinates did not lag behind their boss and also added liquid to the "soup".

"Oh, right! It needs to be stirred, let me help, - the leader remembered the "important" thing and decided to help.

The wolfman began to rub my bruised nose and face painfully in the substance, as if stirring and loosening it. My head wounds from this attitude reopened and began to burn from the liquid entering them.

After taking a look at his creation and being satisfied with the result, volchara let go of my hair and stood up, giving me the opportunity to execute the command and give them a show.

"Food is served, don't eat too much," he laughed at his own joke, and the others echoed him.

And I just stared hungrily at the "dish", then at the tormentors. Then I got another round of punches.

"You don't want to upset us, do you?" The leader rasped with emphasis and hidden anger, leaving unsaid what would happen if I refused.

Not having much choice, I obeyed and started lapping up the mixture of saliva and semen like a beaten cat. And knowing how fucked up bandits can be, I did it carefully and with all the tenacity that a beaten me was capable of right now.

As before, the puddle shrank with each rain, and the bandits rejoiced like little children. Only if the last time I'd enjoyed them myself, this time, after all the beating, it was more like someone enjoying the severed legs of an insect, the howl of a battered animal, or something like that.

In a word — horror.

After enduring all the bullying and aching wounds, I cleaned up the mess for once and, sitting on my butt with my legs spread and bent under me, turned my gaze back to the group of men.

The same ones, seeing my submission, directed their units at my face and began to quickly nayarivat them with their hands.

I don't know if they are complete sadists and they liked what they did, or if it's just a punishment, or maybe they didn't have time to get enough of my body to the end and decided to finish under the influence of an aphrodisiac.

In any case. Realizing that they can get crazy in the head or rather noticing how they are puffing, I invitingly opened my mouth like in those pictures and gave the opportunity to cum in it.

The effect was immediate, and the thugs ' facial features were smoothed out, and they themselves somehow began to distort more readily. Therefore, it didn't take long for them to unleash all their remaining reserves on me.

A single stream of four streams of belezna drenched my head and chest, most often getting into my mouth and hair. But who cared that I would have to clean my hair for a long time from the sticky and quick-drying mass?

Apparently not theirs.

Having finished spraying,the leader was the first to come close to his boner.

"Clean it," he said, and poked the machine uncomfortably in my cheek. - You know, we also like cleanliness, and how can we meet with civilized people in this form after you?

Neighing again and pulling the hair again to speed up the process.

"Lick it," he said through gritted teeth.

I swallowed the rest of what I'd finished earlier and worked my tongue to clean the mess off his cock, almost licking the shaft until it was absolutely shiny.

The action had to be repeated three more times on all the bandits, and their sadistic grins did not ambiguously say that nothingwould end there and there was even more, much more ahead of me.

- Do you want to know a little fact and good news? I stared unseeingly at the wolfhound, which he took as a positive answer and continued.

"Originally, we just wanted to pop in here, see what's going on, maybe fuck you, teach you some manners, that's all. But seeing your "perseverance", the desire to curry favor and the miscalculation that happened, we decided to have mercy on you and take умнуюyou smart with us.

"It's not right for such a talent to go to waste," the leader finished, and grinned kindly, while the three licked their lips at the prospect before them.

This jerked my consciousness out of oblivion and into reality, and I was horrified to realize what I'd gotten myself into through my own stupidity.

"Your tag! So if I didn't even try to call for help, they would just leave me alone? What a du-"

"So stop" I stopped the spiral of self-flagellation and weighed everything. "You mean they wouldn't do anything bad to me? Remembering zero attempts to stop me with words or how they ended up getting beaten up? How were you escorted to the room? Delirium of a grey mare. They weren't going to let me go."

I stared into the wolf's eyes in disbelief and unblinking as much as I could in my condition, and after a minute, his good Samaritan facade cracked and came to naught.

"Okay, I got you. Yes, we didn't think to leave you alone, " he confessed his plans.

"Actually, our boss wants to see you for some reason and talk to you about something, but there were no instructions about your welfare. So what happens if your little body gets a little damaged?

- Maybe even a bonus will be issued for special "successes" in bringing to the standard and compliance? wolfman drawled dreamily.

"Yeah yeah, in your motherfucking dreams. If I really get dragged into a mafia clan as a sex slave, I'll do my best to please your boss before I run away and let you go to the most do not spoil yourself for the ruined face of your favorite whore," she promised mentally to herself and to this scumbag into the bargain.

Perhaps my eyes or posture gave away what I was thinking, so I was well and up to the stars in my eyes charged in the stomach. I almost threw up again, but I managed not to.

"I'm done warming my ears. It's time for the delivery, " wolf said, then pointed at me. - And you, you can say goodbye to this place and people, you will not see any more of this. I'm in a good mood after sex, though, so umm, I'll give you ten seconds to say goodbye to your girlfriend.

I thought sarcastically as the bandits started to gather. Two of them were directly guarding me, and the third one "successfully" blocked the only exit.

I looked at the mess and bitterly realized that I didn't have anything in this room, everything was left in the back room, even my clothes. The torn uniform did not hide my feminine charms at all, and it was already poorly considered clothing as such.

Go under guard and pick up a bag or some of the local stuff and change your clothes? Ha! The bandits won't even let me do that, so I managed to ask and got a firm refusal, so I don't have anything to take with me.

No, it's not like that, I don't even have anything to hide with! It's all torn up, damn it.

I approached the leader with this problem, saying that at least let him cover up, otherwise there is nothing here, but even in this I got a lapel turn. After all, "no one is going to share clothes with a finished whore."

Although having pressed that I will thus attract unnecessary attention (all the same, most likely we will go in the car or fly, so it will not help much to get out) I was able to beat out a local towel charge.

I don't know what, but it's something.

The five of us gathered ourselves together and draped a long piece of cloth over our bodies as we left the room, and for the last time, I hope not, I took a look around the room. And in the corner, my poor comm was still lying around, with an unsent message still glowing on the screen.

I couldn't help but stare at the mayhem and sadly think what a pain it will be to clean up someone, but I came to my senses and moved on. It wouldn't do for a wolf to deprive me of even those brief seconds of saying goodbye to Mink.

They led me as before under escort, although now the leader's hand was on my neck and hinted "no sudden movements". What about me? And I'm not sho! I walked along dejectedly and stared at the floor.

The waiting room was empty, with customers always talking to each other, and Mink biting her nails walking around in a tense circle.

Noticing the movement and opening of the door, her friend's shoulders slumped in relief and her eyes brightened, but when she saw my condition, she quickly returned to a state of panic and ran towards me.

"Helena! What's up!? Why are you doing this to her, she took you in! What... - a colleague rushed around the room with questions and even started to get a first-aid kit.

A warning wave of the leader's paw and a satisfied grin stopped all her efforts.

"You don't have to try, we've done a good job of decorating it, but it will live. It's your own fault, " the wolfhound said, and grabbed my chin.

My eye is swollen and probably no longer visible under the purple skin, there are bruises and scratches everywhere on my face, while they take me and squeeze my cheeks like a naughty child. Oil painting "what happens if you don't obey".

Mink blinked at the bandit's words and didn't understand what had gone wrong.

"B-but she agreed to your demands!? - in shock, she gave out, and when she noticed the stump of my tentacle, she turned completely pale. "She's going to bleed out!" We should at least have a little..."

"Not us, but you," she was rudely interrupted. "And we've already done everything, so there's no need to worry. We walked around a couple of times with a cigar and here-for clarity, the sadist took my sore limb and pulled, causing me to grimace and clench my teeth. "See it moving? As good as new!

Mink didn't mention the visible broken fingers for my own good, even though they were already very swollen and turning an unhealthy shade of purple.

"I advise you to hurry up with your goodbyes," the bandit said casually, and looked theatrically at his watch hand. "I gave her ten seconds to make the last calls, and you've already spent half the time?" Ay-ay! You can't waste your last moments so irrationally.! This is the last time you'll see each other.

Her friend didn't immediately realize what she was being told, but when she did, she heard sobs.

"But you can't do that, either!

"Four."

Realizing that complaining wouldn't get her anywhere, she ran to me to at least give me a final hug. But even then she was harshly besieged and pushed away, told not to do it, otherwise she would pass on what she shouldn't have.

"Three."

Mink stared at the silent and battered me with a red-faced analog. I tried to apologize, but what should I apologize for? There was nothing she could have done, and nothing she could have done to help.

"Two."

Or could she? She stealthily glanced at the wall chronometer, perhaps contacting Ryusu or someone? But it seems that I spent too little time with the bandits and any help categorically did not have time to come.

I would like to stay longer, but there is nothing.

Mink was already on her knees, begging for a little more time to talk.

"One.

But the leader didn't even think about playing charity. The colleague could not influence the situation in any way, and therefore fell into an even greater depression than before.

"Mink," I said through dry lips.

Just the sound of my name made her lift her tear-stained, grief-stricken face and look me in the eye.

"It's not your fault, it just happened. You know, it was one of the best months of my life, because I spent them at work with a colleague and friend like you, " I finished and smiled sadly.

I didn't mention that this isn't the only time we've seen each other. After all, even if I didn't give up, but the mobsters will definitely not like that I feel at least some hope. They'll knock it out in a jiffy and never think about it.

And Mink? I think by my downtrodden, but lively and hot look, she realized that I was not going to give up so easily and would still get out of this shit.

But this did not remove the bitterness of the situation and the sadness on both sides.

"Zero! Come on guys, let's not keep the boss waiting, " the bandit commanded and kicked Mink out of the way.

As I passed by, I caught the girl's eye and mouthed, " Don't cry, I'll be back." In response, Mink pulled herself together, tearfully, and nodded.

Most likely, he and Ryusu will try to get me out, but will they succeed? I want to believe that yes, but honestly? I don't know if I've ever been in a situation like this before, or if I've ever met anyone who has.

With these dark thoughts, we were only a few steps away from leaving the salon when suddenly someone walked right in front of us. The sight of this man took my breath away, and my eyes glittered and my vision swam with the threat of being completely unable to make out my surroundings.

It was Kim who entered.

Her posture was tense and uncomfortable, as if the owner of the body was afraid to enter this building and took a long time to make up her mind. But here she is, unchanged from the day we fought.

"Well, at least that's how we met."

As soon as Kimber entered, the whole procession and the girl stopped in silent surprise, as if they knew each other, but did not expect to see each other here at all. She continued her search and caught my eye, which made her wince in sympathy for my situation.

For a long moment, however, she didn't show a flicker of recognition, although judging by the tightness of her brows, my disfigured features were painfully familiar. Finally, Kim's face brightened from a successful attempt to remember, then darkened due to my condition, and then went completely into the stage of uncontrollable anger.

Fortunately, not at me.

"What did you freaks do to her?" Kimber screamed like a banshee at bandits.

"Miss Savons," the leader said with a firmness that was not typical of this conversation, " we have orders from the boss to take this girl to him.

"I don't give a shit about your orders! What do you think you can do with MY FRIEND!?

The three thugs looked at each other and whistled, and the leader himself grimaced just from the volume.

"Miss, we have orders and we can't -"

"You didn't hear that?" Fuck your orders! Let her go, or I'll tell my father WHAT you do to my friends and that they don't have a living place after you. You will never again be entrusted with a difficult job and will be ordinary sixes on errands, understand!?

Volchara broke down for a long time, it was clear how unwillingness to upset the boss and not get under the hot hand of Kim's father struggled in him. I'd heard from her that he was in big circles, but for mobsters to piss in front of him? Something new.

With a sigh of defeat, the leader gave up and let go of my stiff neck. - But you do understand that the boss won't like interference in his affairs, right? Even on your part, this is-.

"I don't care, my problems and my solutions," Kim said, crossing her arms over the wolfman, which caused a new wave of irritation in the latter. - And you, get out into the sunset and quickly. Don't let me see you around her again!

The thugs looked at each other again and walked out, leaving me behind. On the loose.

"I don't know what she likes about you," the wolfhound said. "But if you do something wrong, believe me. We will certainly meet again and no one will save you there, " he finished his villainous monologue and touched the wound that had healed on his nose.

"Damn it! Immediately, he snatched his paw away and walked out the door.

The three of us stood there for a minute, not moving, as if we didn't believe it had worked. There was a lot of joy, anger, and disbelief on Kimber's face, but I didn't know why the latter stood out so well.

"Ohh," I said, relieved, in the long silence that followed, and then, without the adrenaline pumping through my body, I collapsed on the linoleum floor of the waiting room and flatly refused to get up.

"Helena! both my friends shouted and ran up to me.

They would wake me up and ask me not to fall asleep, but my eyelids were so heavy and I could barely understand what they were saying or what they were trying to do. Although somehow they had managed to keep me in the waking world and had no intention of letting me go.

"She needs to go to the hospital!" I'll call the doctors and-"

"So what?" They won't be able to get here before she bleeds to death! Her limb is roughly cut off and tied up barely, and I'm not talking about possible infection or anything.

Because of the diagnosis, Mink looked like a frightened girl and at that moment did not know what to do. Fortunately for me, she managed to pull herself together and gave the order.

"We took it to the back room, where there's a bed closest to it. God forbid that she would still get a fever while lying on the cold floor or something in her wounds. I'm up, you're down.

The girls settled into their positions and nodded as they tried to lift me up, but they almost failed! All the same, together with the tentacles, I weigh almost a hundredweight, so to speak, payment for the possession of appendages.

And if you do not know the nuance, then you will constantly experience an apocalyptic horror about your weight.

"Uhh, remind me to take you to the gym." Damn and heavy! - Kim did not spare my feelings and struggled to take all the appendages so that they did not drag and did not interfere with carrying me.

"Ha," I let out a small laugh at the comment.

"I don't weigh much at all," I thought dazedly, because of the accumulated blood loss, but nevertheless I imagined the image of Kibmer in sportswear. "Mmm, it's worth livingfor."

With all the blessings, prayers and mats, I was carried to my former room and was able to put on a cot. It's not much for my sick body, but it's better than lying on a drafty floor.

After putting me to bed, Mink ran to get the first-aid kit, and Kim began to assess where and how they would need their help most right now. The woman who left came back with a small box and said that the ambulance was on its way, but as Kimber had feared, they would not arrive soon.

They were afraid to take off my clothes, so they bandaged and disinfected the bloodshot areas as best they could, although in fact these wounds were smaller than they seem, but for prevention it is necessary.

After the wounds that had been opened earlier, they started working on my tentacle.

Removing another layer of dirty bandage, judging by the green faces of the girls, the sight there opened up so-so. True, there was also good news: you can live and the bleeding has mostly stopped, then in fact they just sprayed and put a tourniquet on your head. All that remained was to wait for the doctors to arrive.

But until then, Ryusu arrived, out of breath from running. He was only two minutes out of the way of the bandits, fighting through his twisted lower back! Considering where his apartment is located and how he had to get from there, a strong result.

Although his arrival did not bring anything new from a medical point of view, and he was not going to change anything in the applied bandages. But it's calmer when a man with a shotgun is standing guard at the entrance and worrying about your health.

Twenty minutes later, the doctors finally arrived.

They entered the room without knocking and without embarrassment began to remove my clothes, the bandages that had been applied earlier, and began to examine me. We noticed a few mistakes and too tightly pulled pieces of fabric, but in general the girls were well done.

Although for the fact that I was transferred with a possible back injury, if you look at the powerful bruises, they screwed the girls specifically.

The wounds that had already become abrasions were once again sprayed with sprayers, wrapped in strange jelly bandages, and Ryusa was also scolded for outdated bandages with medicines.

They also washed and cleaned the wound on the tentacle, although due to the rapidly healing tissues that covered many contaminated areas, they had to cut again, fortunately this time under anesthesia.

Regeneration did not surprise the doctors much, other aliens have this, although it is rare, but it occurs, but I was surprised and detached nodded at it. Still, to spend your whole life without such a thing and then suddenly find it, anyone will cause a stupor.

I was checked for a concussion one last time (as soon as I didn't start working with such blows), given a few antibiotics and vitamins for a quick recovery, and released. The only thing they said was not to strain yourself for a while, but that's it.

My friends and boss told me that I needed to go to the hospital, but the doctor firmly said that everything was fine with me because of the rapid healing, we would only waste our time.

In the end, the doctors left and Kimber and Mink stayed in the room with me, while Ryusu went to close the salon and check the damage.

By the trembling of the walls and the distant cry of the chief, I can say that we were doing a great job there. As long as the insurance covers it.

"I'm glad we met, even under these circumstances," I said, breaking the apparently prolonged silence, and Kimber chuckled at my efforts.

"I ... I'm sorry about that tirade and my attitude, I said too much.

Kimber said nothing and looked away, which made me wince inwardly.

"Did I hurt her so much? Or - " but my troubled thoughts were interrupted by a barely audible whisper from my friend.

"I'm sorry. I ran into you like a fury and didn't even think that in the moments of recovery I wasn't there myself, and what right do I have to say anything at all? Kim said with a mirthless grin. "I gave up my time, so to speak, behaved like a bitch.

"I didn't mention the attack myself, so it's not your fault.

"So they were both guilty?" the girl said with a bitter smile.

"Yeah," I said with the same expression.

After that, our faces smoothed out a little, though the frown remained, and the room fell silent for a while.

"So I wasn't the only one who was worried," I thought, and I had no desire to be angry at the girl's words about her lack of interest.

"Peace, then?" I stretched out my hand, lying back on the couch, and waited.

Kimber returned her gaze to me and the proffered limb. She hesitated, then held out hers, and we shook hands in a gesture of reconciliation.

"Peace... just promise to tell me what's going on."

I grinned at that demand.

"Then so are you."

Kim smiled at the counter-offer and kissed me on the forehead to complete the deal.

I didn't have the energy for a full-fledged reunion kiss, but it was better than nothing. The room fell silent again, but this time it was pleasant, until Mink giggled at our endearments.

We both blushed, but we didn't think much of her reaction or that she was even here.

After a moment of calm, Kimber, her cheeks flushed, began the discussion.

"What happened there?" She asked the obvious question, and under curious stares, I began my story.

By the end of the day, my friends were already red-cheeked again, which wasn't surprising, because I felt drunk under the painkillers, so I didn't feel ashamed or guilty at the moment. And what can sometimes be more beautiful than to bring a friend to the state of hand-face? Oh, it's a fun time.

"Wait wait! You said their boss just wanted to talk? Kimber pointed out this detail.

"Yeah," I said vaguely, and asked for a glass of water.

"And they, in turn, decided to have fun, and you, out of well-deserved concern, decided to play it safe," Kim summed up and shook her head. - After that, they decided to radically convey their point of view… Just fine, and how I didn't recognize them from your description before.

The girl frowned and whispered something, some curses, "idiot", "why did you come here" and so on. I couldn't figure out who she was referring to with the dashing word because of my condition and the pills, but that someone was clearly going to get a good verbal thrashing later.

Although a single sentence completely took all the remnants of sleepiness out of me.

"I told you, I can sort out my personal life on my own!"

"So stop," I thought, propping myself up on my elbows. I had a very bad feeling about this.

"Do you know anyone from their clan?" Besides that big wolf.

Kimber returned my extremely uncertain gaze, even more bells, looked at Mink and asked her to come out for a while, just like a cathedral bell ringing!

When the curious girl who had been sent to the front desk for this reason left, Kimber turned to me and hesitated to say anything.

"Well?" - I began to suspect my friend of something and was not mistaken.

"Remember what they said about the boss and how they reacted to my father's threat?"

"Yes, iii?"

Kimber was trying very hard to look anywhere but at me, and she was twiddling her fingers. "He's their boss.

It took me a moment to realize what I was saying.

"I say my father is the head of the mafia clan! Kim said quickly, then added softly. "He's the one who wanted to meet you because we're friends.

From what I heard, I froze and stopped showing signs of life and consciousness. Kimber swallowed in fright at my dumbfounded and unintelligent eyes.

For a moment, it seemed that even the annoying buzzing fly stopped making any sounds and went far away from what was coming.

"HE'S WHAT!? I screamed at the whole building in a frenzy, either out of fear of the very near possibility of seeing him, or out of displeasure that I was almost killed by a friend's parent!

And the icing on the cake was still just ahead.

"Eeeee, he's the one who arranged your first meeting with the bandits," Kimber piped up, never having been caught doing anything like this before. "He doesn't know how to talk to people without a gun, eh," she finished with an awkward laugh.

For long seconds, I digested WHO exactly I owed the nightmares to and why I was tied up selling goo to an agency.

The latter is certainly not so bad for many reasons, although there are enough minuses, but that's not what we're talking about right now.

- WHAT IS IT!!!?? My yell went straight out through any obstacles and left any glass I encountered ringing dangerously.

I, in contrast to the sound, remained in the prostration of my room and listened to my friend's halting story about what had happened to her this week. What she was really doing and why she wasn't answering her phone.

* A week ago. On behalf of Kimberly Savons*

"You stupid, stupid, insufferable idiot! I'm worried about you, too, " Kimber called her friend everything she could, but she also knew that simple insults wouldn't help matters.

"Okay, calm down Kimberly, calm down, inhale, exhale," she forced through all the stages of the exercise and found a clear head. - Helena described in detail what past freaks, what current ones. It is necessary to check the appearance of both groups and find matches among the people known to the family.

While she was trying to figure out who to call and who to load with work, her eyes involuntarily caught on the familiar contact of one of Vida Volzar's father's goons. Very similar to the first wolf-like creature described by Helena.

And what's the coincidence? This one had a couple of giant praying mantises on his team. Chance or unprecedented generosity of nature on non-blood twins and similarities in life? Yeah, sure.

Suspicious, Kimber tried to remember the recent change in speed-dial behavior among the thugs.

"But he was replaced. Is it because he died? Digging further into her memory, Kim was able to pick out what she needed. - Failed a mission and never got in touch again. That's interesting.

Knowing that she wouldn't remember anything new, she decided to call one of the family officers while she was heading home. A few rings later, the phone was picked up from the other end.

"Yes, young Miss, what can I do for you?"

- Tell me, do you remember how one of the rapid response teams was replaced? Can you remember why?

The officer hesitated to say such a thing over the link, but gave a similar reason and the date when the last task of the team took place.

The same day Helena was attacked.

"She was run over by our bandits," Kim mused distantly, not listening to what the officer was saying and asking. The only thing running through her mind was "Why?".

- What was the essence of the task? - she interrupted the mafioso's admonitions, and he fell silent as soon as he heard the question.

"It's your father's business. Believe me, you don't need to know why exactly he ordered it and-.

"Tell me, damn you!" Because I think my friend almost got hurt on this mission, and I want to know why her life was threatened by our people!

"..."there was an awkward silence on the line, and although nothing could be heard in the middle of it, you can imagine a single drop of sweat rolling down the officer's forehead.

"Why don't you say something?" Answer who they say!

"...The goal of the mission was to capture one person and bring them to the boss for a conversation.

"Who?"

Kimber's heart skipped a beat at the name, but she hoped it was just a coincidence.

"The last name is unknown, only that she is half human and half octopus ," and just as quickly that hope was nipped in the bud.

- *Sigh * Dad only wanted to see her because we were friends, right?

Silence again.

- Do you need to pull out your tongue with pliers for any answers!? - the girl could not stand it and began to threaten.

"Don't, miss," said the other humbly. "You're right, your father wanted to see what it was worth, and if anything, to shield you from its evil influence.

- M? What other influence?

"He knows about your relationship with her, miss. Every last detail.

Then Kimber couldn't help but blush, both from embarrassment that her father knew how she spent time with her friend, and from anger that he had interfered with her personal life.

"It's none of his damn business who I sleep with or fuck around with!" the girl hissed into the phone like a snake.

"The boss doesn't think so. Miss, I suggest you talk to him about it in person, but I can't tell you anything else.

"Rrrrr!" Kim suddenly snarled, startling passers-by, and almost threw a lump against the wall to vent her pent-up anger.

After another repetition of inhaling and exhaling, the girl calmed down.

"Okay, thanks for the information. Also, is he in yet?"

"Yes, miss, I can even tell you that he's in a good mood. So you have the opportunity to convince him.

"Got it, thanks."

"Before you rush to swear in his office, please remember that we have many enemies and some of them may pretend to be your friends.".

"I don't care! - still, Kim couldn't resist ending the call.

After the call ended, the girl stood for a few more seconds and tried to comprehend what she had heard, but there was something to think about.

Here we go again, Kimber thought bitterly. She did not deny that such care took place and more than once this approach saved the girl.

But at the same time, she had lost too many good friends. Who could she communicate with normally without being afraid of anything and live a fun life with? There are almost no such ones left, or rather, only one.

Her father's paranoia might have been healthy and justified, but Kimber didn't want to lose HER, her only remaining friend. "And I won't loseit."

Having made up her mind and coming up with a plan for negotiations on the go, Kim called transport and instead of her apartment went to the family "estate".

Flying high in the sky above the city, she thought about many things. What was she supposed to do with Helena, why after all these years was he stirring now? All this literally drilled the girl's thoughts, and only when a familiar skyscraper appeared, did she reorient herself to another one.

In fact, there are no separate houses on the planet-polis Zakin for a long time does not exist, unless of course you are not in the end rich as the same owners of large corporations. But for the sake of decency and imaginary significance, whole floors of high-rises that are separately allocated to the property of one person are now also called estates.

What for? Yes, just another way to stand out and not touch the sensitive egos of influential people.

But the questions of the significance of any actions now far from affecting the girl's mind. The only thing that bothered her was what she could offer or how to persuade her own father not to touch her friend.

After going through all the entrances, security and corridors, standing at the entrance to the office, she realized with displeasure that no, she had almost nothing to offer in return.

But it's still worth a try.

The girl knocked on the door and after a short "Come in" was inside. In the office itself, a burly kosmar man in a white suit was already sitting at a wooden table made of expensive woods. The only notable thing about him was that there was no trace of his old mood left, and in his hand rested a glass of locally produced brandy.

«Уже сообщили?»Kimber thought, and cursed. Naturally, that officer will have to tell his boss why his own daughter wants to see him.

"Dad, I -"

"Come on in," the man said, sighing, and ran a hand over his tired eyes. "Walric told me how you questioned him about Kaltz's disappearance," he finished, frowning.

- For pressure and threat plus, but for the reason minus, - the man tried to laugh it off, but seeing the strict expression on his daughter's face, he realized that the attempt to smooth the situation had failed.

"If you ever touch me again," the girl began, and she was harshly interrupted.

"Do what?" Will you yell? Angrily make eyes? What? I care about you! What if it's the scoundrels from the next family or that gang from the industrial zone again? How can I not worry about you if you're constantly messing with the wrong people!? the man raised his voice.

"They're not all like that. Many of which you checked just once crossed paths with them and that's it! - my daughter couldn't stand it and started shouting herself. "And anyway, your methods are a hell of a lot. Helena was almost killed on your whim!

"Still alive?" So it has a ridge, it won't be lost. I still want to talk to her before-"

"Before what?" Trying to break up our relationship again!?

"I know what's going on between you," the man said, and she blushed at the reminder, though she tried not to show it. "As a father, I have all the more right to interfere.

"But," Kim protested.

"No buts! If you want her not to be touched, prove that you can see right through people, that you will not fall for the bait of the first comer and will not disappear. Then I'll decide whether to give you and her a chance or not.

"At least something," the girl thought and was satisfied with at least such a decision of her father. However, there was one question.

And how will she prove it? And apparently the man read his daughter like an open book, because he immediately recognized the lack of understanding in her eyes.

"You'll take part in a few small meetings, find good terms for the clan, and negotiate with your clients. You should have learned at least some communication when you were a model, right? The man asked searchingly.

In response, Kim bit her lip and looked away at something as interesting as a vase of flowers.

"Haah, you have no other choice, consider this a personal challenge. If you do not agree, then there is no bazaar, I will learn your girl by my own methods, " the father suggested as if peacefully and casually.

Kimber gritted her teeth, but turned back to stare at the other man.

"I'm willing to close a couple of deals, give me the list."

The man chuckled and smiled reassuringly, but there was a slight sneakiness in the gesture.

"Here you go," he said, sending the prearranged appointments over the comm. "But I must warn you, there will be a lot of them.

"Mm? What's a few back-and-forth trips worth? I think I'll manage quickly, " the girl thought, until she saw what was forwarded to her.

And it turned out that five days would be packed with meetings and deals from top to bottom, everything. Even for sleep and rest, it took no more than a few hours.

"Damn," the novice diplomat thought without rancor. "I won't be seeing Helena for a while yet."

- I almost forgot, also at this time you will remember me mechanics and engineering. Are you Kosmar or something? What if you have to make money again, or start from the bottom just like me? Any benefit will be greater.

Another task and another frustrated sigh. At first, it was planned that even with such a schedule, Kimber would see her friend in at least two days.

Now it was a week without a massage, rest, feeling a loved one close by… And sex.

"My God, what the fuck is he doing so much!?" the girl despaired of the growing number of meetings, but meekly accepted her fate of being a temporary clan negotiator.

* A week later, a few minutes before arriving at the salon*

"Let that gang of little fuckers choke on their artisanal freezer parts!" A barely thinking Kimber called out to another snickering supplier of fake and contraband parts.

And it was still only the very bottom of the Kosmar Savons ' underground tech business that it would have been better for no one to know if she had poked her nose into the shipping industry.

"What kind of repulsed idiots are you, fighting for half a percent in the price change? They also claim a maximum of the arcology sector here, and with such a feint, they won't even get a single factory employee, but they spent extra hours of their lives. What the fuck?"

Kimber had been struck by the reasonableness of the other party to the contract more than once. She even managed to cross paths with the owner of a roofed enterprise in her native territory, who wanted to move to a more profitable competitor of her family.

It took a lot of nerve cells and blows to the face to explain how bad an idea this was. And this is despite the fact that Kimber initially came with words and a peaceful proposal.

But one thing she knew for sure and forever: it is sometimes almost impossible to negotiate with people. And such contracts where you have lost at least a dozen nerve cells are difficult not to call God's miracle or something else besides manna from heaven.

"It's all over, hooray," the girl said wearily and sent a message to her father that the last transaction was finally completed successfully. Tomorrow she would visit him and discuss the sanctity of her friends, but today? Definitely a vacation.

There was still time until the end of the working day and Kimber decided to meet with her friend to please her, becauseshe was no longer in danger… And it doesn't hurt to apologize for the last conversation.

Kimber had said something unpleasant at the time, and she really wanted to get back on track with Helena, even if she had to delay her apology for a week because of work. This time, nothing will stop her!

Passing through such familiar doors, the girl did not immediately notice that something subtly changed in the atmosphere of the institution. Maybe it's the sudden absence of customers or the depressed mood of the meeting worker? Or maybe this is an unexpected finding of four big guys right in the middle of the reception area?

Kim thought as she took a closer look and was able to spot a blonde girl standing very small against the background of the men. She was badly beaten, and with the bruises and bruises on her face, Kimber could barely make out her identity.

What can I say, even the poor worker's uniform was in poor condition, and if not for the towel thrown over it, you could easily see all the distinctive female sexual features.

But when Kim's gaze settled on the lower part, the bandits also noticed the guest and the whole procession stopped, so Kimber could easily see the tentacles instead of the girl's legs, very familiar tentacles.

Driven by a bad hunch, Kimber took another look at the girl's face and met a memorable blue eye framed by golden bangs. She would have recognized him anywhere.

Through the tangle of tangled hair, bruises, and wounds, Kimber finally recognized the hostage as her friend, "Helena." And then, for the second time in a week, the flaming abyss of anger and rage of the buxom and sharp-tongued model opened up.

"What did you freaks do to her?"

*Present time*

"S-something like that, eh," Kim let out an awkward laugh and looked warily at the other woman sitting across from her.

Dark with emotion, the girl covered her face with her hands in a universal gesture of "God, why should I do this" and turned away from the rest of the world, carefully ignoring the indirect source of her problems with the criminal world.

But what really scared Kimber was the way the tentacles and tentacles were beginning to wriggle, the way the closest person she'd had in years was snuffling ominously, and the way the little figure was hunchedover and shakingwith suppressed anger.

The amplitude of the girl's internal mats grew, as did the tension in the room, threatening to explode and break free in a never-ending storm, plunging the target into an abyss of despair with no hope of escape and no mercy to stop.

And all this will be directed only at one person. Kibmer herself.

When the atmosphere became completely unbearable and suffocating, Helena suddenly calmed down, took a deep breath and relaxed, a silly smile coloring her face.

Except that it was completely wrong, unnatural. And even though the girl was no longer shaking and calm as a boa constrictor, the tentacles reaching for Kim were a little unnerving, looming over her defenseless body and their bloodlust.

Everywhere Kim looked, the tentacles blocked any escape routes and completely cut off the two of them from the outside world. It was becoming quite clear that she was completely at her friend's mercy right now, and she didn't like her current state at all.

After long seconds, the ominous silence was finally broken by the former hostage's words.

"You know, we just made up, so why don't we celebrate?" Helena said with an amusement so false that even the dumbest lunatic in the world would have realized his mistake in a moment and tried to get away from the lunatic as quickly as possible.

"Ahhh, maybe not today?" I have a headache and I'm tired after today's negotiations. I guess I'll go get some rest, okay? Kimber cried, trying to get past the solid wall of tentacles and their scary owner.

But it was all a mess, the tentacles filling every scrap of space and not intending to give in to any interactions and requests. Even the white light of the lamp seemed to be slowly disappearing from this prison of flesh and blood, leaving behind only a red glow.

Oh, no, it didn't seem like it, the tentacles really blocked even the ceiling and the light sources hanging there, which only made them shine through a little and left a dim red light in the cell. And the tentacles pulsing like veins and the walls shrinking together made you feel like you were actually in a giant alien organism.

A very vicious organism at the moment.

"Hey! Even though I've experienced being trapped in a tangle of tentacles, this is too much!"

"Oh, why should we hurry? You don't have to do anything at all, just have fun! Helena giggled like a maniac, and the temperature in the room didn't exactly drop, but rose uncomfortably by a very large amount in a bad way.

"And about the head?" Well, " the enraged woman continued, and removed her mask of fake amusement, revealing her furious face and real emotions to the world. - I'll fuck all the extra stuff out of her and those obnoxious soaps about how to forget to warn your friends about such bullshit and the danger to their lives!!

The tirade ended and Kimber swallowed, feeling a clammy chill run down her spine. Instant and tentacles of all shapes and sizes rushed toward their prey at once, leaving them no chance of escape or time to think about the situation.

Although she did have time to think about some things: this is how much she screwed up and that against her will a little, quite kaaapelku, but turned on and now in her panties it became a little wetter.

*After an hour*

Mink closed the last unfinished sessions on the computer, rescheduled them for other days, and apologized profusely to her clients over the commfor the inconvenience when she finally decided to check on a couple of reunited girls.

The front desk clock had already struck closing time at ten minutes, and Helena and Kimber hadn't shown up. Fueled by curiosity and hearing her colleague's angry shouts at the very beginning, she wanted to get to the bottom of what had happened and moved towards the room.

As they approached the door to the back room, they could hear measured slaps and loud lamentations from a friend. But what is strange, in response there were no remarks or excuses from a regular client, although knowing firsthand her character, this physically should not be.

Mink opened a small crack and tried to get a better look at what was happening. God, she wished she hadn't.

Kosmarku shamelessly hung by all four limbs and very hard and unscrupulous mixed with BDSM fucked in all holes without exception.

The pussy was occupied by a much more swollen penis, and the girl's anal and mouths were hammered with several thick tentacles per hole at once. Harnesses of rearranged muscle and flesh whipped her ass and tits incessantly and until she was blue in the face, constantly causing new spasms and screams of her victim with slaps.

And the nostrils and ears? Even these were penetrated and exited by small tendrils of tentacles, as if they were having sex with a vagina or anus rather than with the holes that were not intended for this purpose. Thank God that theydidn't expand them to the same size and didn't create the pain caused by such use.

It was as if Helena was directly fucking her friend's brain from all directions, like in those works that are deeply hidden from prying eyes inside the spacer.

At the same time, Kimber did not seem to notice that she was being used as an onahol and only rejoiced with her eyes rolling back from uncontrolled orgasms at her punishment and new assignment.

Do not forget with what voice acting was accompanied by all this action.

"I'll teach you how to forget such important moments, bitch!" Helena shouted and slapped her friend's buttock hard, causing more orgasmic sounds and a new flow of fluid under Kimber.

"I'll have you pissing yourself off with boiling water just to come running to the fork in the road and tell me some very important things." Truncated it!? there was a painful squeeze of her ass, and with a sensual cry of pleasure, Kimber nodded and held her ass even closer for more pleasure.

Mink stared and couldn't believe what was happening! Was Helena so aggressive and sadistic? And Kimber, with her strong-willed personality, who was now behaving like a complete masochist and nymphomaniac? Did they do such heavy things every meeting and date!? And yet, yet...

Mink also found herself relentlessly enjoying the sight. How gradually it gets wetter and wetter down there. As even the smell of powerful sex coming out of the room knocks out all the prohibitions and restrictions, as it pleasantly makes your head spin.

And yet, she herself now wants to join a colleague with whom, during all these short months of work, she wanted to share a bed and could not because of common decency.

But the longer she watched the hardcore porn happening right in front of her, the more she wanted to at least reach for her pussy and massage it. And with another loud moan from Kimber, Mink finally threw off the shackles of chastity and began massaging her swollen clit.

Movement after movement, second after second, Mink got hotter and hotter, pleasure spilled over her body and she was closer than ever to cumming from the picture of her close friend and colleague fucking another woman.

"God, I wish I could be in her shoes," Mink said to herself, out of breath, and walked quickly to the end of the line.

At the same time, two other girls got close to orgasm. All together, without realizing it, they came violently and screaming at the same time, flooding the surfaces with their juices inside and outside the room.

Mink had to bite her fist so that no one would hear her cumming from the sight of Summer orgasming and being filled to the brim with semen from all sides and holes of Helen.

Even her nose and ears got hurt, because they poured streams of sperm mixed with a strange slush, which, according to Mink's recollections, she had noticed before for a colleague. Now it was possible to say for sure that even the client's brain and head were completely and irrevocably fucked in all articles and directions.

That in the figurative, that in the literal sense of the word.

Mink breathed heavily from the pleasure received and was surprised to note how the couple did not stop having sex and went on the second round. Even more sophisticated in both physical and verbal sex.

Realizing that this was going to take a long time and that she had already received her portion of pleasure, Mink closed the door and went to finish the activities at the end of the working day. Without realizing that Helena, mistress of tentacles and tentacles, knew from the very beginning about the presence of an outsider at the celebration of the lives of two people and knew perfectly well who it was.

The girl tried very hard to choose the best angles for her friend-voyeurist and, judging by the satisfied sounds outside the door, she did it well.

She also clearly decided that she would help her colleague with the accumulated lust and sexual dissatisfaction, if only in return for how Mink took care of her and how she helped her throughout her new life in this world.

Helena will get her way, period. That's what she promises.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

The day after the next attempt on my life, which was never crossed by anyone, was full of surprises, such as how much my stomach can growl with excitement or how quickly I can break out in a sweat from just looking at it.

All this I learned the hard way, being in the abode of banditry and the criminal world in the face of the local mafia clan. And across from me sits their permanent leader and creator.

The one who, according to the rank and file, broke through from the very bottom, gnawing his way with steel jaws on the streets of the city and a wrench in the ship's workshops.

The boss ' gaze was very heavy and immoral. As if I hadn't вежливостиcome out of politeness to discuss my friendship with his child, but was trying to take over his entire business and family for myself. Or even worse — she had the audacity to ask for her daughter's hand in marriage.

I, a girl who was sweating profusely and barely recovered from yesterday's beating, with a big black eye and still bandaged with tentacles, had to huddle in a not-so-comfortable leather chair and an old Ryusu tuxedo that smothered only by its appearance of formality.

I was also very confused by the small holes in the special slots in the table, more like the muzzles of pistols, and aimed, oh, how cute, directly at me. For the sake of a well-founded and life-loving curiosity, I shifted back and forth and these dots followed me like faithful dogs wherever I did not lean.

"On a conversation with a friend's father and his gun. What could be better?"

Just from my posture alone, it was clear that I didn't want to be here and would stay as far away and as long as possible from my current opponent in the peekaboo.

But no, I was sent here for a meeting and "acquaintance", in a stupid suit! (Sorry to Ryusu) Because "Daddy likes people who are thorough and determined", but how does that fit in with uncomfortable and itchy clothes in all places, especially in the chest?

Unclear.

The only thing that saved me from the immediate wrath of the head of the family and the fastest escape from a meeting with a parent in history: my friend Kimber was next to me in her usual slutty style, although this time in a whiter one.

That she was holding my tentacle tightly so that she wouldn't worry and make a fool of herself at the last second.

Kim was the only one who spoke fluently during the meeting. She explained with joy in her eyes how we met, how well we got along together and have fun with any little thing, how I take her requests and opinions seriously.

She even touched on my concern about the possible damage to her reputation, and how I'd worked so hard to save her from that fate.

Fortunately, she missed the incident itself and how I saved her from this situation.

Mr. Savons sat and listened to all this chatter without paying much attention, only occasionally asking clarifying questions. One thing was clear: even after Kimber's assurances, he didn't trust me at all, not one bit.

"All right, all right. I've already realized how much you value her and so on, " the man interrupted his daughter, who started talking, and she pouted resentfully, but he didn't seem to notice.

"Better let your friend speak for herself," he said.

"W-hello," I stuttered first, because as soon as we entered, Kim immediately took the thread of the conversation into her own hands, and I remained silent like a nodding dummy.

"My name is X-Helena. I just recently found myself in Zakynthos, so I may not know many things and customs. I apologize in advance for your tactlessness.

In the background, a friend gave me a thumbs-up sign that I was saying everything correctly, although it was very difficult to tell from the man's face.

"Oh, my God, she can talk. Maybe she's not so hopeless, "the girl's father sarcastically responded to my attempts, to which she showed him a fist saying" don't twitch ahead of time."

"Why are you shaking your fist at me, do you think it'll work?" Ha, as if not so. I don't see anything in your devchule yet that would inspire even the slightest bit of confidence.

"You promised," Kimber said through gritted teeth.

- I promised that I would think about it and now I don't feel anything but distrust for her, - he cut off all hopes for normal coexistence and turned away.

Sighing softly to herself and acutely aware that there would be no new handouts, she thought about how to approach him. But apart from straightforwardness, I haven't seen a single way yet.

Reluctantly, the man returned his gaze to me. "We both know we're not going anywhere until we come to some sort of agreement. And if we go around accusing each other of being unreliable, we will never be able to give the other a chance to show that we can be trusted.

"And that will never get us out of this room."

The man thought a little about my words, the ice broke.

"If I wanted to hurt Kimebr or you, I would have done it long ago, so why bother playing such a long game?"

- Maybe someone would do it, but there will be too little benefit from it in the end, we can't foresee absolutely everything. And you and I are microscopic people compared to those in whose circles such espionage would be beneficial.

Then the look of the friend's father became more favorable to me, although it was clear how the words about insignificance hurt.

"And besides, your brave men in the second wave tried to beat me up alone, all four of them!" If it hadn't been for an unfortunate accident, I might have won. A weak girl against four big men of high stature, mmm. Do strength and valor no longer matter in your midst?

With these words, I convinced him of my combat capability, but oh, how I put pressure on the wound of "useless subordinates". "But let him know! Nefig on decent people to incite bandits " mentally did not let him down.

"And last but not least, I did help your daughter, and she has a very good opinion of me. You really won't trust her words at all and think that she can't be independent? She's not a little girl, she also has her own opinion. Will you, as a parent, shield her from her own desires and life?

Kimber's mouth dropped open at these suggestions, but I wasn't about to stand on ceremony with him. Not after a friend had to do a lot of work, and I have my own ass to take blows.

Mr. Savons was now blushing like a tomato, but he had made the argument in my favor, so he gave his verdict.

"You can chat," Kosmar muttered, and my friend and I smiled.

Of course, before that, we had prepared a speech in advance, but just looking at her father, it seemed to me that it would not only not work, but also go to harm. So I just started improvising and hitting the patient.

Did I mention how bad my ass was earlier?

- I still don't understand what you see in her, - the man looked at his daughter with displeasure.

"It's obviously none of your business," she said defiantly.

"Okay, I get it," he said, and looked at me. "And you know, if anything happens to her, even just the tiniest bit of trouble, I'll personally shoot her and bury her to hell." Or maybe I'll rent you out to the kennels, judging by what my boys said about you.

Kimber naturally gave her parent another "menacing" look at these words, but after being assured with a serious face that this was a precautionary measure, she sighed softly about "too protective parents" and calmed down.

Even though we were able to reach an agreement, the head of the Savons family didn't look very happy about our departure and how we were holding hands.

"At least I don't have to worry about getting knocked up yet," he muttered to himself, but I did hear him and gave him a silent prayer and thankfulness that he didn't know about my little secret.

"And it's good that he doesn't know. If he'd started asking, or if he'd already started treating me like my daughter's boyfriend, well. There would be too many dangerous mines here, much more than with the current interrogation, " I thought about where our conversation might have gone.

"Mmm, what if Kim had heard it? I don't even know how she's going to react, give up her guts with her laugh? Or get angry that she's being prevented from having children of her own? We must not forget to look at the possibility of interspecific interbreeding withkosmars."

But this is all for the future, now, leaving the door of the now not so pleasant office and saying goodbye to the man, we were able to breathe calmly. And while we were getting to the exit, I secretly squeezed the girl's buns, which made her flinch, but she didn't show any sign that something was wrong.

"You say this conversation will be easy?" Every word won't mean big problems? Really? I whispered softly in her ear and slapped her impudent ass while no one was looking.

"It worked, didn't it?" True, I can't imagine how much you were impudent, you were right on the edge, and the devil carefully did not notice my blows and did not react in any way, so as not to accidentally moan out loud and attract unnecessary attention.

"Yeah?" I drawled, and made her wince. - But how to warn about the hidden weapons complex? What about your words that he is quite negotiable and has already agreed to fulfill your whims, because you have fulfilled your part of the agreement? Mmm?

"Well, technically, he did it," I defended him for form's sake, since I had expected a milder conversation myself.

- Talk to him, tell him that you helped me, tell him about yourself, Lala. He already agrees, " she mimicked her friend, because even if yesterday was yesterday, her nerves were lost. "You know, maybe it could have worked, but not with him.

- I honestly wonder how my words worked at all and not just considered outright arrogance, - I was perplexed as it worked.

"And remind me, why did I have to put on this portable prison that is mistakenly considered a costume?" I finished, tugging at the collar of my shirt, which was chafing from the abundance of charms at chest level.

"First of all, it's not a prison," Kim pouted in response to my opinion about the redesigned tuxedo.

And after all, it is she who has expanded it to the maximum in the right places, but in the chest it is impossible to squeeze anyway.

- So he would understand that you are ready to adapt and observe decency in someone else's house, - she said passing the next turn. - Well, it looks somehow more impressive than your usual clothes, by the way, we need to fix this and buy dresses.

Then it was I who started.

I may be just as much of a girl as she is, but if you just let her or Mink get away with it, they'll fuck you up so much with your outfit choices that everything before that will seem like a cakewalk. And to find at least a little too revealing clothes with them turns into a real test.

Now I understand men a little when their girlfriends drag them to shopping centers for clothes. I even think that at least one of Kimber's guys left her for that very reason, couldn't stand the pressure of purchases.

What can I say about him if I, a woman, can hardly restrain myself from howling during such campaigns.

So, either many hours of walking for no one knows what and not the fact that you will find, or suffer no more than half an hour pressing suit? When you're friends with Kimber? I'll definitely choose the latter, otherwise I won't live to see the end of shopping and pass out right on the street.

"The main thing is that we were able to convey our point of view to him," she actively tried to move the topic in a different direction. - By the way, will something happen to those freaks, or will he just leave them without punishment?

Kimber took a bite and wondered when the estate's landing pad was only a short distance away.

"Probably a reprimand if they decided to have some fun at the beginning," Kim spat, remembering the state she'd been in when she'd met me. - However, if you look more battered now, then most likely something could have really happened. Now? Hardly.

I groaned at the news, but accepted it. I might have wanted to hit back at those bastards, but it wasn't worth it to have no regeneration and suffer the next day's beatings.

Although I confess, the temptation was great.

As I stepped into the waiting transport, I noticed out of the corner of my eye that we were being followed out by the well-known, downcast four gangsters, along with their missing team member from yesterday. They were so openly sad and tired that if I didn't know them and their misdeeds, I might have sympathized.

It looks like justice has been served after all, and they've been scolded for what happened yesterday. Most likely, the main reason was that they did not have time to take me out before the arrival of the daughter of the head, thereby destroying his plans for this separation from bad influence.

The shuttle's airlock began to close, and at that moment the goons finally looked at the source of the noise and with surprised eyes saw me there, as a passenger and a recent guest of their clan.

I honestly couldn't help myself and grinned and showed the freaks a final double fac withmy tongue hanging out.

The four henchmen clearly didn't like this performance, which they quickly demonstrated with their gestures and curses, like small children by God.

What? I was tortured by the leg-nose method, I can!

Only the quiet leader was smarter than his charges, so at first he just narrowed his eyes angrily and only then suddenly got amused and began to show with his hands how they rammed me in all possible poses and how they would repeat it with me again.

"Okay, one-on-one" I thought with a black eye from the last meeting, frowning at the same scowl and bandaged muzzle of the wolf. The possibility of another skirmish with this group was not near zero, and this did not make me feel any better.

"But..." I switched to more positive thoughts, sitting in a comfortable chair and grabbing Kimber's ass, and arranging a startled friend on my lap.

"We're still flying on autopilot, why not have fun again and get a well-deserved reward," I thought with a smile about my wishes.

*Next days*

As time went on, Kimber and I were no longer bothered by constant проверкамиlice checks or any other high-point adventures. A couple of times Natalia really poked around, asking about yesterday, because the messages never came, although it seemed that I was trying to write something.

I had to say that everything was already decided and the bandits would no longer bother me, in response, she looked suspiciously at me and my restored, with a much more faded color than before, process.

When looking at it, it was immediately clear that the limb was somehow badly damaged, but to my happiness, everything was limited to just a suspicious nod and the call was completed.

Actually, come to think of it, just for Kimber's sake, I didn't tell her exactly who these bandits were or where they were based. After all, this could harm her family, even if mainly in the person of her father-the head of the mafia, and herself.

I could use it as blackmail to not touch me at all anymore, but it's getting kind of inappropriate, you know.

In any case, the mafia epic was finally over, at least for a little while, and all I was left with was a large, faded piece of a limb. The color of which will most likely always be different from the rest of the body, even if it darkens over time, but this is nothing. At least like this.

Life in the salon as a whole began to improve: the birds sang, the customers returned, the damage was repaired and the office was created in a new way, and for the reception desk and the back entrance, one hidden turret was ordered just in case.

Obviously, Ryusu is sick and tired at the end, as we are constantly being barged in and he stupidly does not have time to do anything. Therefore, fearing a new raid and the possibility that next time someone besides the attackers might be fatally injured, I bought a more powerful protection system.

They also did not forget about updating medicines, but everything about everything took too much money. Therefore, too expensive and high-tech devices were out of the question, we had to settle for frankly old versions.

Even Mink and I will have to work for the next few months without a bonus.

However, for me personally and my second job, this was not a very big problem and there was enough money. I was going to offer a little help to the salon to make sure it was safe, but Ryusu refused, saying that he would take care of it himself.

Nevertheless, it became more pleasant to work, because no matter who came in and started hitting me, I knew very well that the brand-new nine-millimeter messengers of war would easily convey their point of view to the guilty person.

And yet, a couple of times such daredevils were found, but they were already covered by the clients themselves to the full extent that the light is worth it or even almost came to a fight.

Mostly such a stupid occupation was engaged in God knows why oborzevshie bandits, but some very small fry without brains.

Maybe the big wolf is on business, and you'll have to ask Mr. Savons about it at the first meeting.

While I was thinking about how to take a delicate approach to solving the problem, Mink was distracted for the umpteenth time that day while recalculating her inventory.

- Ouch! - the girl squeaked painfully and was rubbing her head when a small box of custom cream fell on her head. "What the hell is this today?"

I turned away and tried to pretend that I didn't have anything to do with it. Today I already had a morning meeting with Kimber, fortunately not quite long, but an inquisitive colleague decided to continue a secret inspection of our body movements.

Unfortunately for her, just as she was about to climax, the previously blacklisted troublemaker security systems appeared on the registration screen.

To prevent short-sighted idiots from being stuffed with darts (lethal versions of turrets are still prohibited for civilians without a license), she had to urgently interrupt her fun and move back like a flushed bullet.

To say that she humiliated them to the full extent of the law is an understatement, not Kimber's level, but it was more than enough for the surprised bandits to go home.

Now, the poor young girl in the prime of her life couldn't finish her satisfaction. After all, the break and the show were long over, and lust was still pressing down on her brain like an ephemeral vise.

From which she gnashed her teeth and twisted her legs in search of relief, but began to make mistakes. She hadn't been able to properly touch even the lightest of jobs all day.

- Yes, your friend! - my friend began another tirade at the wrong time when the alarm clock rang, from which she sent another mug to the floor without looking, and I sighed heavily.

"If this continues, Ryusu might even give her a scolding," I thought about the boss, because discipline must be observed.

Looking at the clock, I realized that it was time for the rest she needed right now. But its task is far from being completed and will not end at this rate by the end of the working day, thereby creating a new reason for recovery.

I might have volunteered to help, but even with my tentacles, it wasn't going to end quickly. There is still more organizational work than physical, and I need one fig there that I can normally attach in such a short time.

«А что если?»I thought back to the desire to have fun with the innocent Mink I'd voiced that day.

Glancing back at the girl, I noted to myself that she was honest and conscientious, and therefore would not leave me alone and would not go to ease her suffering just like that, even if it would speed up our work in the end. That is, she will stay with me.

After weighing all the pros and cons, I agreed that my friends still need to help.

After looking around and making sure that we were alone in the warehouse, quietly and without attracting the attention of the victim, I found myself right behind Mink sticking into the comm.

Licking my lips in anticipation, I spread my arms out to pounce, and when she didn't suspect anything, in one quick motion, I grabbed the girl from behind by her tempting, small and elastic mounds of girlish flesh.

"Helena!? "What is it?" the little girl who had barely crossed the threshold of adulthood and had not yet seen love-making squealed in embarrassment.

"Shhh," I said, putting my finger on her soft lips, and at the same time I kept my other hand on her breast. "We don't want anyone to hear, do we?"

For a second, Mink didn't dare move or say anything, but I could tell by the sudden increase in her breathing and lack of resistance that she secretly wanted the banquet to continue.

"What is it?" Have you forgotten how you looked at the morning spectacle yourself? Tell me, did you like the resulting picture? - languidly asked in a miniature ear.

"Y-you saw it!? Helena, I really didn't mean to - " she started to apologize abruptly for being caught red-handed.

"Don't be afraid, don't panic, I'm not judging you," but my words were spoken with kindness and understanding, from which the girl calmed down for a moment.

"I want to help you," she said eagerly, revealing her intentions to the red-faced girl again.

For a brief, wide-eyed moment, Mink tried to pull away, just for form's sake, but my touch through her clothes to her hard nipples and swollen clit stopped her from trying.

The girl was absolutely thrilled in my arms and willingly moved closer to me and my playful hands, which now and then squeezed hard sensitive lumps, causing not moans of pain, but pleasure.

After a minute, my fingers felt wet on the girl's pussy, and my ears caught the squelch of wet cloth and Mink's heavy breathing.

I took my fingers, soaked in the girl's liquid, away from her, prompting sweet pleas not to stop and continue. But instead, like a curious cat, it licked its limb, tasting and savoring the new taste.

I liked it and, without noticing the surprised look of my colleague, I began to lick off such a rare and valuable nectar.

When she finished eating and returned her gaze to Mink, who was stunned by what had happened, she smiled, and walked around her from the side and began to slowly go down to her work skirt.

Once my eyes were level with the approximate level of my vagina, I unbuttoned the uniform item we didn't need right now and threw it at the rack.

In front of me were delicious smelling and wet snow-white panties.

"Helena," my friend tried to say, but I stopped her with a newly licked finger against her lips and nose. Let him smell it.

Looking at this cute and almost not at all vulgar piece of fabric, I could not stop admiring its beauty. And knowing what is hidden behind it, so in general salivation flowed.

So I pulled the good-smelling cloth down and finally saw an even more pleasant sight.

Small, not yet opened from frequent sex and blue in the color of the mistress's skin pussy and beckoned. And at the same time, she did not stop throwing out all the new love juices, luring this even more and honestly few people will be able to resist.

So did I, because without paying attention to the girl's frequent questions, my wet tongue poked out of my breathless mouth as if in a dream and touched my equally hot and wet pussy.

Mink squeaked at my actions and tried to pull away, but I stayed put and continued to lick this beautiful bliss, all the while playing with my tongue with an equally beautiful clitoris.

The girl bit her lip so as not to howl in her voice and gradually attempts to push me away turned into the desire to push my head into her thirsty reproductive organ. Her hands held my scalp with a strength that was not typical of a young girl and did not let go so that I would finish exactly what I had started and take responsibility for what I had done.

And I did not resist, the only thing I wanted to change was the depth of penetration.

My jaw tightened, opening wider and wider, giving my tongue free rein, and I pushed harder and harder against the virgin passage until I slid inside and bumped into an obstacle.

Mink's eyes met mine, and she looked at me fearfully, while I stared at her in surprise. I didn't expect her to actually be a virgin.

I wasn't planning on taking her virginity, though, so I'll just have one mouthful for now.

Her tongue began to move and wriggle inside her, trying to find all the sensitive points possible and attack them smoothly. Mink could barely contain her moans and kept trying to come, almost tearing my hair out, but I moved on.

My mouth wrapped around her pussy and clit as completely as possible, and then I began to suck on such pleasant labia and insides, which caused pleasant twitches and spasms.

But Mink didn't come, oh no, I kept her on the edge for as long as possible, keeping her from experiencing a sweet orgasm and constantly stimulating her so that her lust and desire wouldn't start to fade.

Three minutes later, Mink was begging for mercy and the chance to finally come, not just to stop fucking like she had at the beginning. The girl began to cry from incessant abstinence and the inability to reset the accumulated stress.

And I felt as if I were deaf and dumb to her requests continuing this torture and did not think to stop yet! I wanted to hold her longer to develop her stamina for the future, and the orgasm itself will be much sweeter when you are holding on with the last of your strength and do not let yourself down for a while. Not all of course, there is also too much you know.

But then I was already playing a little too hard, so I took pity on the girl.

Tongue movements and sucking became much more active and faster, I often hit sensitive points and nodes, from which plaintive pleas quickly flowed into self-forgetful thanks, and then into inarticulate moans.

Mink no longer tried to be secretive, but simply burned with the desire to get pleasure as quickly and vividly as possible.

I gave this opportunity a special deep penetration. I went through all the places and pussy at once, not forgetting to release the clitoris and start playing with it with my fingers.

Mink lasted just a second of such satisfaction and in a second shook from the experienced and so desired orgasm.

"I'm coming!" she called out in her low, seductive voice.

The girl sprayed my face with an endless stream of salty liquid and squeezed my head with her own not-so-weak thighs like a cracked watermelon.

But I did not stop and continued to press on the opened cherished bud and continued to bring her pleasure while she finished.

When the shudders and trickles of love juice stopped, I stood up and leaned my hands on the shelf behind Mink, barely able to stand upright. Looking into her eyes and not letting her get out of my arms was probably one of the most beautiful things in the world right now.

We breathed heavily in unison with each other from the sensations experienced, and even if I didn't come myself, I liked to bring pleasure to another girl.

As if I were in a dream, I stared at those fluttering eyelashes and lips, so tempting now that I couldn't take my eyes off them. On a whim, I began to slowly approach, to which the answer was the same promotion on the part of Mink and we joined in a hot kiss.

I tried as much as possible to give her her own juices, to give her a real taste, and my partner, with the greed of a Bedouin in the desert, drew out of me this delicious liquid mixed with my own saliva and my taste.

At the same time, she constantly played with the opponent's tongue in a slow dance of two lumps of muscle and the desire to achieve a little more affection.

We stood like this for almost the entire remaining break, and when the alarm rang, we reluctantly uncoupled. I stepped away from Mink, who was still in a post-orgasmic state, and began to adjust my uniform, pulling up my friend's skirt and panties as I did so.

Picking up my underwear, I couldn't resist sniffing the still-damp cloth with gusto, soaking up every scent and sweetness of its owner.

Turning back and under the tired gaze of the recovering girl, she began to carefully dress the girl and adjust all her clothes. Of course, no one canceled that it's all crumpled and sweaty, but it's more than enough for the rest of the day, and then, who said that we can't wash?

"Why not?" she asked herself with a smile at what might happen tonight.

"Well?" Did you like it? I innocently asked the breathless girl.

"Huh," she couldn't quite catch her breath and answer. "Y-yes.

"That's great! I said too forcefully. "So nothing's bothering you anymore and you can go back to work?"

Still not understanding anything and checking her inner feelings, she nodded uncertainly and surprised at the same time.

"Well, let's go to work, then," I said matter-of-factly, and prepared to finish my interrupted errand.

But before that, I snuggled up to my friend's red ear and said something that made my friend blush even more and the little fire of lust that had been extinguished for a while started to flare up again inside me.

"If you do everything well and behave diligently, you'll get a reward tonight,"I said, smiling softly at Mink's cute eyes that widened at the incentive of doing a good job.

And now she definitely continued her work, and in two minutes the rested colleague also began to perform her duties, with all the zeal and perseverance that is possible.

Apparently, she really liked the words about the award.

Pleased with this desire and that the girl was getting better, we finished with the warehouse while there were no customers and began to work out the last sessions for today.

In general, a couple of clients, organize the lists a little, check everything at the end and voila. Evening and the end of the working day have arrived!

Under various pretexts: that I was very tired and didn't make it to the house immediately fell asleep in my case, or that everything wasn't checked yet and as it turned out, the initial tasks were much more difficult than they were initially due to a banal mistake in the case of Mink, the two of us stayed in the salon, in my former room.

Mink could barely contain herself from lashing out at me right now, but I had to wait just a few seconds before our mutual boss left. And finally, after a long moment of parting, he left for his home, and we were left alone.

Alone and extremely excited.

Before I could really turn to the girl, she pressed her lips to mine aggressively and clumsily tried to push her tongue into my mouth.

Chuckling at the effort of my colleague, I wrapped my arm around her waist and stealthily led her into the room to continue our lovemaking, so that no one would notice.

At the same time, I always directed the girl who was still not very good at kissing, showed her how to do it and how to do it, and what, even if it looked good, was completely unnecessary, I explained.

She didn't seem to know how to do anything herself until recently, but her constant visits with Kimber and her insatiable womb took their toll. Here, like it or not, but even in view of such a low-savvy partner in this matter, like me, you will gain a lot of experience.

Halfway through, I began to quietly undress my friend and get rid of the interfering clothes myself, scattering all the remnants of the uniform in the corridor, and already in the room itself, we were both completely naked and ready to continue the banquet.

Gently lying sideways on the sturdy cot, I not only didn't stop the session of preliminary caresses and kisses, but even strengthened it and looked further and further inside Mink and her inexperienced tongue.

When it became clear that my partner is not enough air, but she desperately continues to indulge my and his lust, I through force and reluctance broke our too-long French kiss.

We were both breathing through each other's shoulders and chests, our mouths connected by a thin line of saliva. That with the steadfastness of a soldier, I held on to the end and did not even think to break up and leave our heated bodies without an important way of communication.

The moment of rest was short and we formed a kissing couple again, but this time much more confidently and with more frequent stops for inhaling and exhaling. After all, through the nose it was too long and difficult, so even from the close smell of each other they could completely lose control and forget themselves in these caresses, and not wait for the main course.

After another admiring moment, I moved my head to the holes I knew so well today and continued the series of kisses already at the bottom. To which Mink responded in exactly the same way, if not even more active and not stronger than I was, for my expanded and trained vagina as a result of the events of the last few days.

Our sixty-nine pose was far from perfect, and if I didn't keep an eye on the tentacles, my partner wouldn't be far from suffocating. But judging by her unabated zeal, she didn't seem to have any air problems at all right now.

True, she acts with her tongue so far extremely clumsily, because when she experienced her first orgasm, I was still far from close. But on the plus side, Mink tried her best and didn't think to stop until I was enjoying myself as much as she was.

After playing enough and enjoying this pose, I moved back under the uncomprehending gaze of my friend. Only now my pussy was clearly approaching hers and, leaning back, I formed a scissor movement with Mink!

Unlike the usual meetings with Kimber, I decided to play today for the girls ' team, try out the ways that I had wanted for a long time and only because of the desire to hunt about the sperm of the space girl could not fulfill at all.

Although it became obvious that my current partner didn't even know about the existence of such a technique, so with a lustful smile I again initiated the action and, shaking my wet pussy against someone else's, showed exactly how we would satisfy each other.

With the first approach, my body and the body of my friend ran pleasant cramps, which meant how much we both liked this and then we enthusiastically began to smear our love juices on our holes.

In the meantime, I decided to cheat a little and sent the still unused tentacles to play on the girl's breasts and nipples. At the same time, do not forget about the sensitive horns on the shoulders, here you will have to act at random and experiment.

After all, judging by Mink's interested eyes, she herself didn't know how to approach these appendages during sex.

For the trial round, I decided to limit myself to simple strokes, which immediately met well. I tried with scabies, but as expected it was not very good, so I went back to the previous version and decided to try it with a small twist.

I wrapped my tentacles around her horns as if they were small cocks, and with the other tentacle I took some liquid from our plentifully flowing pussies for lubrication.

Under the bewilderment of a colleague, I began to gently move my tentacles up and down, squeeze and squeeze, as if I were very slowly and weakly jerking off her appendages.

The effect was instantaneous: the girl's eyes immediately rolled back from such touches and her body began to shudder with pre-orgasmic convulsions. Just a little more time and she will come with a big fountain!

"Just like me, in principle," I thought to myself, because I myself was holding on with the last of my strength for as long as possible.

And obviously my efforts were not in vain.

- CUMMING! / X-HELENA! we shouted in unison, spraying each other with water like water from a tap.

As soon as both streams of fluids were drained, we collapsed on the mattress and didn't dare move or do anything else for a while, so powerfully did we come.

Only after a couple of minutes I was able to get close and cling to such alluring and suffocating lips of my friend and received an answer in the form of the same weak kiss as mine.

A few minutes passed in bliss and pleasant sensations after a good sex together and, having regained their strength, they began to slowly move away from a pleasant pastime.

I buttoned up my bra and almost put on my panties, then was gently nudged in the side and stared curiously at the blushing girl. Not understanding the reason, I waited for her to say something and the first thing she asked was so quiet that I barely even understood the meaning of the words spoken.

"Can I have your underwear?"

"Mm?" I answered eloquently, not believing what I was hearing.

"I said, can I take your underwear?" Please, " she said timidly, at a normal volume level, so that my mind would finally collate the facts and her request, along with a finger pointing at my underwear.

Shifting my gaze to my underpants, a light bulb seemed to light up in my head and I smiled knowingly at this desire and handed over the requested item.

Before I could even get it out, Mink snatched the panties right out of my hands and nuzzled them, taking a deep breath, sniffing the mix of my pussy and my body.

My raised eyebrow clearly indicated a silent response to these actions, so after finishing soaking up the intoxicating aromas of excitement, my friend removed the item of clothing and smiled happily at my fulfilled dream and the fact that I myself was not against this turn of events.

"Thank you," she said dreamily. "Um, can I take them with me?" - then immediately embarrassed by the question and tried to coax me with puppy eyes. "Please?"

There was no way I could say with a clear conscience that her look didn't work on me. Therefore, even though I knew that I would get to the apartment again without underwear, with a wave of my hand I allowed the girl to take my thing and this movement seemed to say " Nothing, everything is fine. Take it for your health."

Happy with the positive response like a child to a New Year's gift, Mink dragged on even longer than the first time, while I already picked up a set of her underwear.

"But then I'll take yours," I said with a fox-like grin.

Mink looked from the underwear I'd taken to the one in her hands and said simply, as if it were an insignificant price, " I don't know.

"Okay," she said, and sniffed the object again.

I was not a little surprised by such a quick agreement and began to suspect something. My colleague saw my narrowed eyes and easily added an answer to the unspoken question.

- I have several sets here in the salon just in case, not for the first time you have to change clothes right at work.

My eyes widened as I realized how my ploy had been so quickly repelled and ignored. I pouted at my friend's foresight and inability to catch me, and she saw my expression, giggled into her fist, and giggled.

A second of laughter passed, and my frown began to twitch, and soon I was laughing out loud at my own failure. "Eh, so not this time."

"But next time I meet you, I'll still make you walk around town without your underwear on," I said, as if promising the inevitable, which made her blush and now I was laughing at her reaction and future fate.

After all, what is it worth just to pick up and hide her stock of underwear for a rainy day?

After a brief change of clothes, we finally closed the salon and Mink took a taxi back to her apartment, while I stayed the night to keepup the legend.

Late at night and tired dog going to bed, I kept thinking about the evening spent today with a friend and could not help but enjoy a little hookup.

And remembering that soft tongue in my mouth, on my clit and pussy, wow, I turned on myself again just from these thoughts and images.

I even had to quickly shudder before going to bed, spitting for a while, while at the beginning I took a deep breath of the smell of my friend who had flowed during the day from her still wet panties. And then, just like for the very first time, masturbate with this small white piece of cloth compared to my penis and let all the sperm fly out right into it. Making the fabric, if not whiter, then glossy.

Falling asleep, I dreamed about how I would return this pair to the owner and make her walk at least a couple of meters in these panties stained with my seed.

Just remembering that she was still a virgin gave me a twofold feeling. And here it seems to be desirable, but at the same time it becomes a shame to take away what was carefully stored for the future husband.

"Although if she wants it, I don't mind, maybe I'll even become her lover?" I thought, trying to figure out if this is a short-lived love and my slush turned the head of a colleague or if she really likes me?

"In principle, the same can be asked about Kimber, but here I myself will not let her go anywhere so easily," she finished her inner monologue and struggle with conscience, when suddenly a message came to the comm.

When I opened the notification, I didn't believe it at first, and then I smiled sleepily.

It seems that I wasn't the only one remembering today's events and Mink at home, just as I was masturbating with a pair of smelly women's underpants as a gift.

Judging by the new traces of liquid, she used a similar method, albeit in a feminine manner.

But the main thing that raised my mood was a small postscript to the photo.

"I miss you, along with my baby and the trophy. They smell like peaches. I kiss you and wish you a good night." Your Mink."

"Ha, she didn't waste any time," I said to the empty room, and I went to bed thinking about how more people were taking my underwear.

*…*

The next morning I was greeted with no coffee and sore muscles. Still, no matter what anyone says, you get used to a normal bed quickly, and yesterday I worked out a lot.

It was good that there was a shower nearby and I could calmly soak up the hot water before the start of the working day. However, my fun pastime was interrupted by the opening of the door and the subsequent squeak.

"I'm sorry!" I didn't know you were there! Mink said quickly, and walked quickly back out.

I just poked my head out in confusion and shrugged, although my attention was drawn to one thing left in the potholes.

Some small package with a stack of stickers of different drawings inside, but why?

Looking closely at the name of the product, I realized what exactly it is and whistled softly. If I translated the name correctly, then I'm in for a little surprise today.

When I was done with the wash, I changed into my clothes and quickly left under the gaze of an embarrassed and blushing Mink. At the same time, carefully pretending that she did not notice anything left earlier or did not pay due attention at all.

After greeting her friend for fun, she started a small conversation and with every second the shade of her skin became darker and darker, confused the words and it was just clear how she was actively nervous.

I looked at all this with a smirk, as if to say " Do you really want to look again?", but seeing how she was getting really uncomfortable, I stopped and went on.

Walking a couple of meters, I heard a sigh of relief and a quiet "I didn't notice", which only confirmed my theory about why exactly she needed that package.

Then the day went as usual, all the same customers and schedule, everything. The only thing Kimber did when she dropped in was be more loving than last time, maybe I went too far with the slush? But no, it shouldn't.

I didn't have time to think about this aspect more carefully, when I received a message from Natalia with a proposal to increase supplies for a short time, apparently they are preparing for something and they really need it.

"Why not, and who would let me refuse? And then there's how, they ask and do not require. I thought about the non-standard order and the increased price per liter of liquid.

Of course, I didn't know why they would do this now, but most likely time is running out, so I can bargain and increase my profit even more. The main thing is not to run into this.

Having unsubscribed that I would think about it and while I was preparing the batch, I immediately received an answer that I had a week of time and they sent me exactly how much is required and their original price.

I was stunned by the requests I saw. Yes, at this rate, I need to connect milking machines to tentacles and tubes with food and water! The amount requested here is ten times more than the usual norm, and I do not know if I can milk so much out of myself in a week.

Although I must admit, I never really tried to pull this off, and I didn't really try to squeeze the maximum out of myself. It's good that I didn't make a mistake at the very beginning, inflated the price tag and lied about how little I can synthesize.

No, but what? I will go too far and then I will bite my nails myself, which is much less than before.

Having dealt with the course of action for the next few days, I became more detached to deal with clients, because here both the anticipation of the evening and the order were summed up. How can you not dream about it?

But during the break, remembering my promise to one thrifty person, I hid the underwear sets away, and then openly approached the back of the earned colleague.

After looking around and realizing that now the room is empty except for the two of us and no one will see anything, I tiptoed down to Mink, who was leaning on the counter, and quickly pulled off the coveted rag from her feet! Leaving the girl's pussy, with the exception of the skirt, naked and open to the whole world.

Or so I thought.

After all, under the fabric I was surprised to find not the soft skin of the labia and perineum, but a plastic sticker with a well-known pink heart pattern from the bath. What exactly closed the passage to the girl's vagina, without covering her anus or anything else.

Noticing out of the corner of my eye how my friend flippantly turned around, and I raised my gaze to the girl's cheerful eyes with a mute question.

"Like it?" I ordered it in the morning and while I was getting ready to leave, it was immediately delivered, " the grinning rascal casually tells me.

To which I just chuckled and noticed a small detail.

- Did you like it so much that you didn't really have time to put it on? "she started teasing me. - Did you have to endure all the way to the bathroom of the salon?

Oh, what a view in front of me formed, thickly blushing Mink tried to fold in three deaths while still trying to cover her bare anus with her skirt? You should have seen it.

Having laughed at the mountain ninja's attempt to become invisible and calmed down, she once again looked at the vaginal sticker and ran her finger over it, right along the crease of the entrance to the pussy.

"EEYORE! My friend squeaked at my sudden manipulation.

I just smiled and pushed those sweet buns apart a little, giving myself a better view of her small anus.

From such actions, Mink even froze and stopped breathing, but she did not develop our meeting further and moved back up. To which the girl breathed a sigh of relief.

Who knows when a new client will appear or who else will come in, but we didn't have a special desire to get burned.

"Yes, and the break is over," I thought with displeasure when I heard the alarm clock and how a new guest came to us according to the schedule.

Although I intended to fulfill my promise somehow, I snuggled up to red Mink as closely as possible when the human approached, continuing to embarrass her secretly in full view of the stranger.

I don't know how much trouble it cost her, but she kept her voice steady and calm, and even her voice didn't waver once, except for the way her cheeks changed color.

When the session was booked, I started seeing off and getting to know the client. And also not allowing a colleague to snatch the panties hidden in the inx out of my hands and leaving her without underwear for an indefinite time.

While no one was looking, I turned back and met the girl's pouting cheeks, mischievously sticking my tongue out at her. She gestured at her panties, then at the client and the time, as if to say, " I'll return it after the session, don't brawl."

To which Mink panted and turned even redder, but she couldn't do anything about it, so she accepted her fate of being a commando for a couple of dozen minutes.

That's all.

After the session, I can say with confidence that this hour was a real torture for the poor girl. She was constantly looking around with an extremely embarrassed and forced smile, waiting for me to return.

By the way, she kept herself with dignity, if you don't know, then you can completely write off everything on torn tights, or a shoe, or something else.

But no matter how hard she tried, I was able to pass unnoticed and be right behind her again. And so when the next guest left, I hit her tight little ass with all my might! Briefly re-opening the view of the crotch, uncovered except for the sticker.

True, this time she restrained herself from squeaking or other sounds, which was not so happy, but she still gave a pleading look not to do this anymore.

For that, I met her with a quick kiss on the lips, which made her blush again, and I waved the pair of panties she needed right in front of her nose.

I thought that they were just returning them to her and was about to grab my underwear, when I pulled my hand away with the cherished lump and wagged my finger.

"Mmmm!" In the beginning, show me how much you want them, let's take one photo.

Mink, not understanding anything, sighed at the impermanence of life and agreed with my new whim.

Without further ado, I turned my colleague's back to me and sat down with the comm camera turned on.

"Come on, spread your buns!"

Minky was taken aback by this task, but realizing that otherwise she would run the risk of going through the rest of the day without underwear, she took her buttocks in her miniature hands and spread them apart.

Showing me her narrow anus and taped pussy in all its glory.

"What are you doing?" I asked, noticing how the girl looked away from me. "You wanted to show off yourself, don't you want to capture such a beautiful view?"

Her friend smiled timidly at my comment, but she still didn't turn around.

"Imagine if I did that?" - I decided to go all-in. - Imagine how I would smile and spread my ass as wide as possible, how attractive MY sealed vagina would look? How would my tentacles stretch my anus? Mmm, beauty!

Such a teasing made the girl mimic a tomato in the end, but she fulfilled her task of knocking out an anticipatory smile.

"Tell me, wouldn't it be pretty if I didn't smile at all and look at the camera?" Mink frowned at the suggestion and nodded, yes, such a masterpiece would be wasted.

- And now look at yourself, don't you want to make this picture as good and beautiful as possible?

The colleague again nodded thoughtfully in agreement, and to return the smile she finished off with the last argument.

- If we take a good photo now, then in addition to the panties, we will also do what we said earlier, - the girl turned to me over her back in surprise and with a sinking heart. "My picture, exactly as described.

Mink continued to make saucers with her eyes for a second, and then she broke out into the brightest smile I'd ever seen on her, right in my direction.

To my cell.

*Click*. And I didn't waste a moment and captured another good copy in my collection and gave it to my friend to look at.

Both agreed that it turned out well and the girl was already thinking of forcing me to fulfill the promise right now, but new clients arrived and we were interrupted due to a new job piled on us.

However, I didn't forget to quietly put my panties back in place while the customers weren't looking. Pulling it on just like I took it off.

After that, she took a new guest to the session, leaving her friend in high spirits, because she was able to return her underpants.

In general, the rest of the working day was not much different from the previous ones, only someone called Ryusu, ordering an exit session for rich VIP clients.

From which only the two of us were left in the cabin.

Two decent girls who assured that everything will be fine when the boss leaves, we will use turrets as soon as we feel the danger, and so on and so on.

In general, for this order, our institution will have enough money for almost a second defense upgrade, so we saw off our boss with joyful smiles in anticipation of future earnings and that things were going well for the salon.

And vozmooozhno, quite a bit, because of tonight.

As if according to a well-established scheme: as soon as Ryusu disappeared from sight on the departing shuttle, we immediately climbed up to kiss each other. It felt like Mink had somehow gained a lot more experience from the previous day.

Maybe you watched it in Spacenet? Who knows.

Only this did not prevent us from moving, as before, along a straight trajectory to the bedroom, which turned with such evenings from the former to the spare.

By tradition, we undressed on the way, although just in case she took things with her tentacles and took them with her. So, as usual, when we were in the room, we were already naked and ready.

This time, because of the unavailability of the vagina, I began to pay attention to my friend's tits, carefully playing and licking every nipple, every facet of the bottom and top from any angle. What caused moans of admiration and lust that Mink already forgot to think about giving me pleasure in return.

But I wasn't greedy or fastidious, I'd brought a girl to this state myself, and I loved the way she smelled in my hands and under my tongue. So I didn't mind her forgetting about me for a while.

At the same time, I could have taken it out on her.

Gradually, with each touch, I began to release my cock further and further into the wild, until it was completely out and hung at the bottom, just ready for new feats.

Swaying a little and brushing it against the girl's ankles, she snapped her out of her blissful stupor and forced her to glance down. From which her eyes immediately widened and she finally stared in surprise at my big man, mistakenly called a penis.

Noticing the attention, I increased the pressure on her chest and began to bite, forcing deeper moans out of her body. And then she began to stroke her clitoris right through the sticker and after a few minutes of stimulation, she made her cum.

Since everything was covered with splashes like last time, but the cramps became much more powerful and for the lack of liquid, she recouped with interest with her involuntary movements.

And since she's enjoyed herself, it's time for me to start.

Standing up to my full height, I gently took hold of the still-orgasmic Mink's head and lowered her lower and lower until she was facing my fully erect, horse-sized cock with her breasts. When she calmed down and came to herself, I nodded at my machine and said to the girl's absent look:

"Well, well, you're not the only one having fun. It's time to know the honor and please your partner, " she finished with a smile, and Mink began to come to her senses, squinting warily.

It is not surprising, such sizes rarely fit in anyone without preliminary preparation, or in my case increased elasticity. But I didn't intend to test my untrained throat today, no, I'm not a sadist.

Maybe.

"Mm, I see you like this lollipop," I continued, seeing her lick her lips in anticipation. "Why don't you work on your roundels, and I'll give you a delicious cream after appreciating your tenacity."

Such a statement aroused the interest of Mink, who was watching, and she brought her tiny breasts closer to my penis, thinking about how to approach.

In general, if you look closely, she will not be able to grasp the entire diameter of my trunk, although she did not intend to do so and was content with only part of the penis placed like a sausage in a dough.

Settling down comfortably and looking at my satisfied face, she herself smiled happily and began to play up and down with her small, compared to the streamlined object, tits. And in some moments, so generally passed over it with her tongue sticking out, leaving behind a trail of saliva and savoring a new taste for herself.

This good action lasted for several minutes, but gradually my charge gained momentum and in the end I only forced my penis not to erupt by willpower.

At the same time, Mink herself, judging by her red cheeks, would have been able to flow directly, soiling the bod with her already sweaty cot through and through.

I barely held back my own moans and the beginning of my orgasm. "Mink! Closer to the top. That's it, oh yes! - I supported my friend who moved to the tip of the penis and began to lick there. "I'm s-almost ready, you won't miss a drop, will you?"

Realizing what was waiting for her, the girl with lit up eyes began to work harder with her chest and tongue, and when the penis began to tremble, she completely sucked on the hole on the head in anticipation of the seed.

"I'm coming!" - I rasped with pleasure and a thick stream went through the pipes directly into the waiting mouth, filling it to the most do not spoil, already the cheeks bulged out from the volume.

In the first seconds, the girl was very surprised, but she was not going to fall away from the penis and actively swallowed the incoming sperm. I clearly saw how much she liked it, and give her body just a little extra stimulation so she will start to cum on her own.

Which I did, sending a few of my tentacles to stroke and play with her sealed pussy and clit. Again there was surprise, but under the pressure of pleasure that quickly forgot and the owner of the body succumbed to pleasure.

At the same time, Mink herself began to swallow my seed even faster and savor its taste, as if she couldn't believe her own happiness. And somewhere in the middle of my artificially prolonged descent, the girl experienced her own orgasm.

She came in appearance from how actively she swallows and tastes large volumes of sperm, how much she likes this taste and how I play with her vagina.

All this caused a lot of pleasure and lust, and therefore she could not stand it for a long time and began to squirt her own pleasure. Although not in the literal sense, but with the eyes and movements.

Honestly, if it wasn't for the sticker, I would have picked up a few cans of her ejaculate and probably wouldn't have stopped there.

We came for a long time, but finally our muscles stopped shuddering and spewing sexual fluids from our bodies, and our brains were melting from the incoming emotions and feelings. After that, we stood exhausted and prostrated for a while, and when the rest was over, I looked at the absolutely satisfied face of my colleague and realized what kind of happiness she experienced.

"Do you want to continue?" I asked, and received an affirmative nod. "Are you sure?" Then I planned something more complicated and at the same time more pleasant.

It took Mink a few seconds to think about what I was saying, but she finally nodded, though not as vigorously as last time.

"Look," I warned her, and scooped her up like a bride and carried her to the bed.

Quite unaware of what I wanted to do, but knowing it, she didn't resist and allowed me to spread her legs, and then I caught up with her lower body.

Where my cock and her vagina are.

"X-Helena?" My friend asked timidly.

"Don't worry, I won't get inside you," I said, and Mink let out a sigh of relief. "If you don't want to," she continued to soothe, but it did cause a little tension and ... desire?

A note for later.

- Now we will continue to make me and you look good, especially with your thighs.

Putting my still standing penis with the trunk directly on the sticker, I brought my friend's soft limbs together up and she, with her slender legs and taped vagina, was able to fully grasp my penis for the first time.

In fact, with such a size and length, my end rested exactly on her tits, which she did not fail to take advantage of and also carefully wrapped her breasts around it and helped with her hands.

"Ready?" My question was answered by licking my lips, which were parched with excitement and lust.

I did not immediately move at a fast pace and went small, evenly shaking the entire surface of her pussy and legs, stomach and chest. Gradually, the speed increased and in order not to rub the sensitive skin, I allocated a little liquid right on the penis, quite a bit, just a lubricant.

And at this point, I suddenly realized that I can dilute my liquid even at the synthesis stage!

Literally just wishing that the liquid had less effect on my partner, but better helped in lubrication, some diluent component turned out to be in larger volumes than usual and now the effect of the liquid was closer to ten percent diluted.

As I understand it? Yes, it just smeared now much better than in the past times and the effect of the dose, judging by Mink, was also weaker. Although experimenting could not remove the aphrodisiac completely?

But why now? I thought, and spat. Fuck knows how, maybe it just wasn't worth the goal before and because the body didn't doanything? It doesn't matter, although every time I discover more and more new features, I rejoice.

And a little tense, because nothing is clear how this happens.

"One day I will specifically sit down to study my body!" she vowed to herself on the staff and continued coitus as if nothing had happened.

Mink, meanwhile, really liked the new lubricant and how it no longer rubs anything when moving, so she began to move her hips and breasts for more pleasure. Yes, press the vagina harder against my penis to better feel it through the plastic stickers and at least slightly spread the folds of your labia.

At the same time, she kept trying to lick the end when, with the next jerk, it was at her mouth, and at some moments it was completely possible to suck again for a short time to the exit from the trunk.

In other words, her entire girlish body was focused only on masturbating my penis and she was very good at it! Because after a few minutes I was ready to cum again, and remembering the pussy trembling with each new movement, and my partner.

"Mink! I'm going to... - did not have time to finish the sentence as the friend immediately clung to the head with her lips and began to rub her wet hole hard even through the obstacle on my unit.

Which caused waves of microspasms in both of us and pushed both of us over the edge.

"I'm coming!" - I said the cherished words again in silence, where the answer was the sounds of swallowing and the same jerks with convulsions from my partner, hinting that she also came with me.

It was as if Mink had been waiting for weeks for just one single sperm and greedily drank any drops that came to her tongue. Even occasionally skipping the intervals in her gulps due to the increased spasms, although this did not prevent her from enjoying the indecency and she only happily unfocused her eyes from orgasm and a slight lack of oxygen.

Finally, this round ended and I collapsed into the arms of a more energetic friend at the moment, burying her head in her deep cleavage and large breasts.

Worried that she wouldn't accidentally suffocate, given the fearful twitching of her limbs, she moved to her side and opened a small area of her friend's face for fresh air, and the panting girl was able to breathe calmly.

The truth still left most of her head hidden by her tits, and Mink seemed happy about the decision.

I don't know how long we lay there motionless, speechless, and panting, but at some point they made a weak attempt to talk to me. When I didn't get a response, I started insistently licking the pile, and then sucking on my nipple.

This brought me out of my prostration and I stared into the interested eyes of my colleague.

"Listen," she began from afar. "How does it fit in Kimber?" she pointed to his cock. "He's healthy!" But I saw that he always goes in and out of it without any problems, how?

I just grunted at the question and settled back to explain how I could change its size and elasticity. Then she showed it in practice, reducing her colossal penis to half and making it soft as a ball of water, a very strong ball.

These metamorphoses caused unspeakable surprise in the girl and almost childish interest. She played with it, poking it back and forth, squeezing it, and making various squiggles, and I just lay there with my hands behind my head and let her do it.

Well, what about it? Let him have some fun.

And besides, I still have a lot of seed in stock and what she gave out before was only small portions, and her movements with games now reawakened me to life and to new achievements.

After a couple of minutes of exploring my features, Mink discovered that my cock was once again hard as stone and craving female attention. In this case, hers.

Mesmerized as if looking at the seventh wonder of the world, the girl suddenly realized that she does not know any decent way to satisfy at the moment.

Except...

She looked uncertainly at her bottom and ass, then returned her gaze to the penis and, as if trying on, began to measure the thickness, softness and satisfaction of the penis.

"M-can we try?" She asked timidly about her future plans.

"Why not?" I snarled and swapped places with a squeaking Mink, placing her on the bed and on top of me.

By placing the tip of the penis right in front of the girl's anal hole. I started reducing its size, but...

-no need! - suddenly yelled partner that I involuntarily already flinched from the volume level. - And-I mean leave it, leave it as it was, don't make it smaller.

I looked at this request with skepticism.

"It's going to be too big for you, and I don't think you've ever tasted it before," Mink said anxiously, and turned her head in embarrassment. "You're going to burst."

"I want to try it anyway, if we finish anything," she said clearly, and I sighed at the effort.

"And you can make it softer, can't you?" She argued for comfort, though I still grimaced. "And you have more slime to lubricate."

I'd forgotten all about that, I was too worried.

In principle the aphrodisiac contained in the liquid will help her endure possible pain and experience pleasure from the destroyed anal… In theory.

I didn't really want to know what would happen in practice, but looking into the determined eyes of the girl, I realized that I didn't have much choice.

Perhaps even the highly diluted liquid during masturbation played a role that she caught fire with such a dangerous idea. This is my own fault.

- Keep in mind, - she began simultaneously returning the penis to its previous size and making it more elastic. - At the first cry of pain, I pull out, - finished and developed a slush on the penis, also increasing the lubricating properties in favor of reducing the effect of the aphrodisiac.

All the same, in fact, rectally will be received in large quantities, and there the effect will not be long in coming, coupled with the increased sensitivity of the patient.

"...Okay, " Mink said, making up her mind for the last time, and offered her anus to the big flat - bottomed head.

"Your right," she reminded her friends of the risk, and slowly began to insert her bulky machine into her small sphincter.

As expected, by inserting a larger head and not much softer, the anus, although it expanded to the limit, was in perfect order. And if the penis was overdone somewhere, it shrank and did not harm the owner of the hole in any way, even if it caused a little pain from stretching.

All the while, Mink clenched her teeth and took in inch by inch of length and every millimeter of thickness with incredible tenacity. When small spasms began, her eyes rolled up in a heap and I realized that along with the pain, she was experiencing tangible pleasure.

"Of course, not without the help of Gigi, but it looks like another friend of mine has become a masochist... I hope it's not contagious?" with distant amusement, I thought about the new horizons of fetishes of girls I know.

Here are the last remnants of the length of the penis settled into the soft and pleasant warmth of someone else's female body as I spent a few moments adapting to my partner and began to move.

Her very narrow and virgin ass seemed to suck my cock with all its strength and did not want to let it go even a millimeter, and if it turned out to pull a little out, then the anus followed him to the very end resisting his exit.

I had to add a little more lube and Mink started giggling painfully and crying, either from pain or lust mixed with pleasure, but she didn't scream or ask me to stop.

After working out the miniature tunnel a bit, I was finally able to move through it normally, at least without dragging the girl behind me, and began to calmly enter and exit.

It felt... good. It was the most intimate and soft welcome I'd ever been given, and Mink's eyes were wide with excitement.

And since we were both getting used to it, I decided to speed up.

Leaning down and placing my hands on either side of her, I pulled almost all of my cock out of her and in the same second I planted it all the way back, feeling like I was moving a little further than before.

The girl let out a joyous, pained squeak, but she did her best.

After that, I began to methodically drive in and out of my penis like clockwork, then accelerated and impaled even faster. At the end, the passage was already wide enough and blurry enough to move in without any problems at all, which made me fiercer and tougher in my impulses.

Mink couldn't help but stick out her tongue at the stimulation, swinging it back and forth merrily and spraying saliva everywhere. However, in the very next moment, she drew attention to my breasts and again attached herself to the nipple and began to blissfully suck it.

I hooted in appreciation of her urges and began hammering even harder to appease this lover of hard anal and feeding.

So we spent a few more minutes where I simply and shamelessly hammered my friend, and she indulged me in every possible way. But by the frequent squeezing of the penis and the throbbing of her pussy, I realized that she was already close to her limit and a new orgasm.

"YEAH! and a second later, she came loudly and violently, screaming all the way to the salon.

Her spasms were intense and squeezed my cock like never before. She experienced bliss from how roughly she was hammered in the anus and did not hesitate to show her body how much she liked it.

However, I haven't finished my round of pleasure yet.

After a few seconds of longing to hold back the onslaught of orgasmic passage, I began to feel a strong desire to relieve myself, which I took advantage of and lowered all the remaining supply inside the girl.

"Take it!" - I said shortly, inserting all the way in and starting to cum profusely.

Which Mink was enthusiastic about, and she came for the second time in a row with me.

There was an extraordinary amount of sperm, but only a part of it settled in the partner's stomachs, the rest either came out under pressure through the sphincter or a rather soft trunk. Or through the mouth, forming a small but stormy fountain and a small lake under the head.

Gasping from the abundance of semen, Mink came for the third time and continued to shake! "What kind of multiorgasm is this?" she looked at her friend in mute surprise and wondered if there would be anything else or what could make her cum again.

I decided to play a little with my fingers with her nipples and clitoris and, lo and behold! The fourth orgasm was not long in coming.

Seeing this and how Mink was reacting to stimuli and stimuli, I grinned and continued to search for any ways and means of manually satisfying my friend.

True, they turned out to be surprisingly few without glued clitoris and pussy, so I had to really be very sophisticated on inventions.

For example, tickle the feet or other weak points on the body, make her suck her own breasts while she is being fucked, play with horns and tits at the same time, and so on and so forth.

I managed to finish it in just a few tens of seconds while it still did not move away from the last splash.

In total, it turned out six more rounds like this, where I also finished one of my own. But you could tell by the look on Mink's face that she was tired and barely thinking, and her brain was rapidly turning to mush from the continuous pleasure.

Yes her very face ahegao with her tongue hanging out spoke directly: a little more and there will be a thoughtless sex doll for the evening and not a partner.

So, while nothing happened, I decided to stop bullying my friend. However, when I pulled my cock out of her, from the friction of it against the walls inside and the unwillingness of the sphincter to let go of me, Mink came for the eleventh time.

Even probably stronger than before, because the sticker slowly began to detach due to the abundance of moisture under it.

Wearily, I plopped down next to my still-orgasming friend and pulled her into my arms as she came and mewled with pleasure.

After a while, the spasms finally stopped and she lay bonelessly on my chest and sniffed sweetly, showing how exhausting the experience was.

It took me a lot of effort to stay awake on my own, and it felt like several dozen minutes before my beloved opened her eyes sleepily and stared at me.

And again, it took a huge amount of willpower not to laugh from this sleepy face and not take a picture, although honestly? I still couldn't handle the first one.

"Heh," I said, briefly amused, and continued. "Well, Sonya?" Did you enjoy tonight or do you want to continue?

Mink, still wide awake from a quick rest, didn't immediately understand what I was saying, but when the meaning of what I was saying hit her, she straightened up like a bullet or a praying mantis and blushed deeply.

"I-I fell asleep?" "What is it?" she asked, confused.

"Yes," I said, deliberately offended, which caused even more red cheeks, and continued soothingly. "That was after you came eleven times, though." So that's acceptable.

Mink buried her face in her hands and moaned, not listening to my explanation any further. But then she began to slowly move away from the shame and suspect something, and soon her elegant finger pointed accusingly directly at the guilty me.

"You're the one who's driven me so many times!" She said sullenly, and I laughed.

"You didn't say no, but you would have asked and I would have stopped right away."

Mink paused in mid-sentence and considered.

"But it was still too much," she agreed grudgingly, even though she had presented it at the end.

"Still, did you like it?"

"...yes.

"Let's do it again, then?" I asked my friend with a sly grin.

- No! - she screamed in fear, and I laughed again with such a violent reaction and Mink turned away sulkily.

"Not today," she said softly.

"Not now, no, but another day?"

"...You can, " the girl answered me timidly and shifted her legs.

"Are you expecting a repeat?" I giggled again as they started hitting me with a pillow and pinching me, but looking at my friend's faint smile, I realized that I wasn't the only one having fun from this battle.

As a result, after laughing a lot, we lay down on the bed again in a good mood, and then the fatigue finally caught up with us.

There was no longer any energy or desire to move or say anything, I just wanted to lie in each other's arms with my eyes closed and wait for Morpheus to come.

Through a dream, I heard warm words from the lips of a loved one, which only accelerated the appearance of pleasant dreams.

"Thank you for today, Helena," she murmured through half-closed eyes.

"You're welcome, Mink.

*…*

* Rvc* * Bdysch*

"Ouch!

We woke up after yesterday's sex with a bang and pain in the bruised points, but the cot was not the most durable thing in the world.

Although at the same time we were completely rested and happy, so we didn't really notice any new inconveniences.

After quickly cleaning up the crime scene and laundering the unwashed bodies, no one could suspect us of having an intimate relationship. True, I had to open the window in the bedroom just in case, but this is nothing.

When we finished, it was just in time for Ryusu's arrival and the opening of the restaurant.

As soon as he showed up, we started asking him questions.

Judging by his eyes and posture, he was tired as a dog: it turned out that the order was made for a very large bachelorette party in honor of the wedding of a local celebrity. So there were quite a lot of people and customers, even if Ryusu wasn't the only masseur.

But isn't that a plus? They paid a lot of money for this call, so if the boss was dissatisfied with the work, it was definitely not this time or its payment. And the fact that he kneaded beautiful women's bodies, I'd rather not say anything at all.

The greeting ended and the day moved on. Sessions, clients, clock robots, everything is as usual.

True, only until the arrival of my other friend, everything was as usual.

Kimber appeared at the main entrance just in time, still the same beautiful kosmar with a voluminous body size. In the same vulgar punk girl style, biting her lip and darting her eyes and...

«Стоп, что?»I was surprised at her emotional state, even though my vulgar mind still noted how these shapes had become a little bigger, microscopically, and more feminine than before.

When she saw me, she calmed down and quickly dismissed me as a formality on the appointed date. Then, with a quick and impatient gait, she appeared right next to me and took my hand and led me to my favorite office.

"What's going on?"

She followed me inside and locked the door, letting out a sigh of relief. Then she turned to me with love and confusion in her eyes.

"Okay, this is getting scary."

Coming up close, she quietly handed me her comm with an open file and waited for me to read it.

I honestly tried to break through a lot of medical information, but I didn't understand anything. It seems that my internal knowledge of the local language does not affect my knowledge of terms in any way.

"Kim, I don't know what the hell it says or what it means," I said bluntly, and handed the device back.

To which the girl sighed and simply moved me to the couch, and then took my hand and lovingly put it to her slender tummy. Even now, with a raised eyebrow, I didn't understand what she was trying to say, but I was not left in the dark and enlightened.

"Helena -" she began with a languid breath and a look of hope and adoration. "I'm pregnant."

…

A second passed, and my eyes widened in disbelief as I looked from my hand to Kimber's face.

Just by feeling it inwardly, I already knew that she wasn't lying.

Having put my ear to my stomach, I naturally couldn't hear anything, it wasn't the time for this, but the action itself asked for itself and I performed it with a gasp. Kimber smiled sweetly at me and stroked my tousled blond hair.

Standing back up and once again looking into the girl's eyes and smile, I myself burst out with fun and joy at this discovery.

And then my mood began to fade and conflicting emotions appeared. The cold and clammy horror of realization gripped my insides, and the more I thought about the situation, the more it became not just an emotion, but the prison of my thrashing mind.

It cost me a lot of effort not to swear out loud and scare my woman in the situation.

- BLYYAAAAAA!!! I yelled in horror, grabbing my hair almost pulling out the follicles and staring at the ceiling.

Okay, I couldn't help myself.

After all, I knew who exactly my friend's father was and vaguely imagined, judging by our first meeting and his thugs, what my fuck threatens my everywhere scurrying and not controlling my urges ass.

And the name of my possible fate will be dark and unenviable. In other words, I NEED a FULL PI...!!

*The sound of a long-drawn bugle of a passing cargo shuttle.*

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

"What do I do, what do I do!?" I asked myself useless questions as I panicked and ran around the room.

Of course, at the same time, I still scared my whimpering friend and the future mother of my child. But who wouldn't tear their hair out if that mother's father was willing to tear you to shreds!?

"And because I thought that our species didn't interbreed, obviously the tentacle part of existence also implies hybridization with other species!"

"Helena, you're scaring me," Kimber mumbled, holding her stomach in fear.

"Ney, what are you doing?" I'm calm, I'm tin as calm! - I laughed hysterically at the situation and turned to my friend with a crazy look, but when I saw the shaking girl, I realized that I was only making it worse.

Sighing at my own carelessness, I closed my eyes and tried to pull myself together, even though it was hard to do so.

It was only an outward calmness with an inner cry.

"Okay, see? It's okay, I'm fine, " I said very slowly and carefully approached the girl, so as not to accidentally scare her even more, after which I began to stroke her hair.

For once, it worked, and Kim no longer shook like a leaf and clung to my arms for comfort. Gradually, my frightened mind began to clear up and pick up some details.

First of all, there is still a chance that we can negotiate with Mr. Savons without taking out the anger on my long-suffering fifth point… Ghostly, but there.

Secondly, Kimber somehow reacts too well to the news of her pregnancy and does not remember any problems associated with it. It's like he's not thinking about anything else.

At least that's what I think, looking at her bleary eyes.

"Don't tell me..."

"Kiim, have you been drinking?" I voiced my guess.

"Mmmm," she said, basking in the softness of my hands. "Nnet?" Yesterday, after the first signs, I felt sooooo good that I didn't need alcohol at all.

So, this is what put me in a stupor, that is, " What?".

Knowing Kimber, she wouldn't lie about such things, and in this state, too. That is, when she became pregnant or the fetus developed enough, her body began to experience a high?

"Do I even get pleasure from pregnancy?" I thought distantly and immediately threw this line of thought into the long box. "Not now."

"What do you think your father will do to us?" I cherished my hope.

"Yeah, we'll be fine and the baby will be fine," she said, and I couldn't believe that part of her.

"And if he only works against me?" Forget about yourself or your child for a while and think about what they'll do to me when you're not around? "he won't hurt them."

"Mmmm..." she mused.

- Okay, let's simplify the task. Let you have a knocked-up sister and you and your father do not feel any love or concern about her boyfriend. What will they do with it?

"Well, he would have cut off all his fingers first," she began her list, and I swallowed. - Then it will be beaten off by the buggers, they will ride najdachkha and a laser cutter of minimal power, they will cut the brushes through the hammer of the iiiii -.

"Everything, everything, everything! Now imagine me in his shoes right now, because at least your father doesn't like me any more than this fictional guy does.

For a second, Kimber thought and imagined what was being said, and then it finally hit her, and the delusion and haze in her head were like a hand away. Right now, she's just thinking like she usually does, and she knows what I'm getting at.

"Shit," she summed up succinctly.

"Yeah, and now the most important thing. Can I somehow improve my relationship with him or avoid my future fate without running away and climbing into the world's farthest and deepest cave?

"...No, " she went pale and staggered, and I hurried to support her. "You won't have enough time before he finds out."

«АААААА!»I screamed inwardly, but on the outside, I was completely calm.

"Forget what I said and relax, everything will be fine, I'll think of something." You can't worry right now, think about the baby, " I said slowly and moved my hands back to her stomach. "He needs you, he needs you. I'll take care of everything.

- ...Yes, you're right, - the girl agreed and, staring at the imaginary location of our child, smiled. One thing was done and my mother calmed down.

Just a little bit left: decide what the hell I should do so I don't get fucked to hell!

"Okay, well, maybe Natalia?... No, a dead number" remembered the spy and immediately discarded. After all, the truth is, he will put it somewhere for milking for life, and if they find out about the child? And we'll go right into their hands? It's better not to think about what might happen to him at all.

Honestly, when I think back on how they've been doing lately, I don't believe for a second that they'd feel even a sham twinge of conscience if the action was even a little useful to them.

Make a deal? I don't have the charisma, arguments, or connections to be left untouched. At best, they'll beat you to a pulp.

An intermediary? Ryusu? It won't work either, he doesn't have contacts of this level, it's possible, and most likely I'll substitute a good person for nothing. He's already helped me so many times. No, I won't push him any harder.

Fight? With what!? No nifigashenka I have for confrontation. Play it off with someone? See point two.

Escape?

"Kim, will he go after the friends or family of a fugitive?"

"You mean your boss and the other masseuse?" No, your boss knows him and isn't on such bad terms. Nor is it his method of action, " the girl said in a daze, but suddenly her eyes widened and she burst into tears.

"Y-are you leaving me?" Uaah! I winced at her sudden tears and hurried to reassure her.

- No! What are you? I don't...

"You leave me with my clothes and the baby, and you fly away and we'll never see each other again!" Waaaah, " but she didn't listen to me and kept crying.

"Who told you that!? I'd just lay low until your dad stopped raving and I'd come back when he cooled off.

- No! You'll leave without me and never come back, * whimper whimper*.

- Yes, I-.

"I won't let you go anywhere!" I'll fly with you, but I won't let you go! she said and clung to my leg like a madwoman, not letting me move or do anything else.

There were a lot of conflicting emotions running through me, from pity to anger, but I kept them all to myself and put them deep away, so as not to upset Kimber even more.

Even if Naoru still won't leave you alone, and you don't want to leave yourself, and your conscience will strangle you in your sleep.

"Come on, Kimmy," I said softly. "Who said someone would leave you?" I won't leave you, we can fly together if you want, " she finished and smiled, but inwardly kocherzhila all good obscenities.

There were even more problems.

And while I really wouldn't leave my girlfriend and child to fend for themselves, the catch is that under her father's wing, the two of them would be much better and safer than nowhere and without anything.

And I'm actually going to travel like this right now, and I don't know what I might encounter along the way.

"This is where I would definitely need a travel guide right now" I remembered a moment from an old movie and my smile involuntarily widened, thereby becoming more believable and calming Kim.

"...Thank you, " she pressed against my thigh. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" she began to cry again, but this time with happiness, because now no one was going to leave her alone.

I crouched down and wiped my tears away with my hand. "There's no need for a beautiful girl like you to cry and bring down her beauty.

At my words, Kimber turned pink and stopped crying, so the goal of calming her friend can be considered fulfilled.

Now let's move on to the other one.

"You'd better think of all the ways we can get off the planet safely and quietly," Kimber said in a serious tone, and Kimber caught on to the business side of the conversation.

"It won't work on public flights, Dad will know right away and get suspicious, and then they'll grab you at the nearest bus stop.

- And if you sit down with someone or pay for a private flight?

Kim shook her head at that.

"As soon as I go missing, Dad will start looking for me or put me on the wanted list. Ships that have at least once transited through the" Capital of Repair " Zakin and dealt with repair shops and illegal spare parts here have heard about my family.

"No one, at least not a sensible captain, would interfere with my father. After all, it can lose not only spare parts, but also the opportunity to repair your ship cheaply in the nearest systems, too.

"..."Okay, good. Idefinitely did not expect such sanctions.

- Sorry not a modest question, but how many systems will support it?

"A dozen systems on the main highway of this sector of the galaxy, for sure.

"We've arrived."

"And you're sure he can find out about all of them-"

"Yes," I was interrupted in mid-sentence. - Even if it doesn't immediately come out who exactly gave us a ride, over time everything will come out, not with how he works looking for the right information.

That didn't sound very reassuring, but "Is he so omnipotent? I hardly believe that he will be able to find out absolutely everything. There's still no other option."

"I'm sorry, but I think you're exaggerating and someone can sneak us in if you pay well."

Kim only sighed at my arguments, though she didn't try to dissuade me.

"So if we're going to be stowaways, do you know anyone who knows anything about it?"

"...Everyone I know with similar experience in my clan, there will be questions, " she shifted from one foot to the other, unable to help.

"It's all right, I'll ask around and hope I find something," I finished the discussion and just got a notification on my comm.

"Damn, I need to finish my order," the message from the spy didn't go into details. And then it hit me, " Hey, how much do you think this one-way trip is going to cost us?"

- Starting from a million credits and more. For less than that, no one will even contact us.

- HOW MUCH!? "And we're still going to get screwed with this?" Yes, for such money, we can buy three ships, at least! "I'm really depressed.

Not only will Kimber's account immediately track all expenses, but they will also suspect something is wrong ahead of time. I've never had that kind of money before! My maximum is fifty thousand for almost two months of working for Natalia and then, it was right after payday.

I got a maximum of a tenner for a large batch, and it almost immediately went to the initial arrangement of my life in this world.

And where the hell can I find so much money and quickly?

"Stop, order!" she looked at her comm and immediately dismissed the thought after calculating. "No, even if by a miracle I bargain for half a lam, and here the maximum will be one hundred and fifty, you need the sameamount."

"Or" I turned my attention hopefully to the facts that I had previously voiced. "We can buy our own transport! Then the issue of money becomes solvable."

At least in theory, because you still need to find the ship itself and not the fact that I can get the necessary money.

"Kim, how much can you withdraw from your pocket money without worrying?"

The friend thought about it and gave out a figure somewhere between hopeful and the cat did not cry.

"Fifty thousand, if not all at once." I can try reselling another ten to fill and that's it, then the questions will go further.

"That's something.

"Helena?" Do you have a plan?" - with the same hidden hope the girl asked me, I had to disappoint.

"Yeah, sure. Only prayers about how I will be paid well and we will find a suitable ship on time, - however, Kimber's eyes lit up at what she said and she obviously wanted to offer help,but then I still besieged her.

- You know, there will be questions if you start such an amateur activity, so there are no options, you can not shine, - her shoulders slumped at these words. - Although if you know a good supplier — spread it out.

The girl thought about it and started flipping through the list in her comm. She stopped at one name and sent it to me.

"This guy has enough cheap ships to travel on. He asks very few questions, but the quality is questionable, so let it be the very last option.

- Otherwise, search on the side yourself or through an intermediary. Even though your father is watching you, but not to the extent that looking after a vehicle becomes a red flag for him, " the girl finished and rolled her eyes.

When I read the brief summary of the contact from the file, I simultaneously smiled and grimaced. Judging by the comments of one of the officers who compiled the report, this seller does not have a very good reputation as a scammer and problems may arise.

But that's another time, I thought, putting the comm away.

"Kim," I said, looking her straight in the eye. - Keep the pregnancy secret for as long as possible, no matter what method or who you have to involve, as long as your father doesn't find out.

"Hah, I know without you," she replied and smiled smugly, and I sighed inwardly at her serenity.

"That's great! Then it's time to get busy, " I said instead, and went to look for the pre-sent liquid containers. "Can you help me finish this?"

Kimber nodded in agreement, and after a couple of minutes of preparation, with the help of her female body and her caresses, feeding and water supply, I actively began to fill the containers with my liquid and aphrodisiac. Still, it is very pleasant and much easier to release the liquid when there is someone or at least the appearance of someone who will "need" it.

Filling another steel container and sealing it tightly, I remembered that in theory I can change the concentration of the active substance. And if they can do it themselves in a smaller way, then this is a big question.

Although the truth is, I haven't tried this myself, but I've allocated a couple of containers for a new local exclusive.

Marking the chosen product with a marker on the plate with the name and number of the container, I began to think hard and put pressure on my body to synthesize the right one.

For a long time nothing came out and under the puzzled look of a half-naked friend, I decided to go the other way, as I did with less concentration, only in the opposite direction.

The sensations for the first time were almost the same when I created the liquid in an unchanged state, only at the same time there was a feeling of a decreasing part of it. It was as if instead of sculpting an ordinary plasticine figure, I was creating a copy of it with a smaller hand than usual.

Now, on the contrary, this hand was being enlarged indefinitely, making it absurd, grotesque, like a mutant limb from old video games and comics.

And finally the synthesis got off the ground, but at the last second I realized that I could have screwed up and this is like a test version, I picked up a decorative glass bowl and poured it in.

"Yeah, I didn't think it would turn out like THIS," I was surprised, looking with my friend at the thick and viscous reddish-pink-purple substance.

It was as if all three colors came together and without mixing into a single one existed without any laws of physics of paint and varnish rules.

Based on my gut feeling, it was ninety percent instead of the normal twenty. I think such a lethal dose of a person is not something that a syringe, but a small drop will be ready at the moment for ANY coition.

"And if there is more than a drop? I don't even want to think about what will happen to a person in this case. No, I'll make it fifty, at most, and send it."

In general, the same" active substance " is probably also a mixture of substances for me, and if I bring its concentration to hundreds, then the liquid will still work, even if only as an aphrodisiac.

And this is also true for the opposite: if I remove the substance, the slurry will still work as a lubricant, although much more viscous than before. So I had a choice in the product properties and I could play around with the properties in a limited sense so far.

In any case, having made a plan of action, I decided not to delay and try a new way of synthesizing.

However, I did not dare to drain the already obtained product into the pipe and sent it to a small glass bottle. As expected, it was difficult and long, I already began to regret that I chose this particular container.

But fortunately everything worked out and after a few minutes in a clean bowl I experimented with a new concentration of liquid. But here I was not so lucky and came out at once not fifty, but sixty-five.

As a result, I had to tinker for a few more minutes to get the maximum allowable ratio. Although at the same time, I still chose to make several different concentrations: forty and fifty. Perhaps I can bargain better and the scope of application may be more significant than in the original version.

And what? Relations with the buyer should still be raised, even if not with such a good one. Yes, and smart people will actively persuade Natalia to take both solutions, even if with a much higher price than one.

"Whew! - I wiped away an imaginary sweat of fatigue, because even this liquid was used in the production turnover. "Okay, I think that's enough for today," and pointed to the eight filled liter containers.

What is that, and I was given containers for liquid with a margin, as if "it may accidentally turn out to do much more than requested."

Kimber watched the process with interest at the very beginning, but quickly realized that it was going to take a long time and just began to stare blankly and stick a comm in the browser while waiting.

So I don't have to tell her how happy she was when I finished.

"Anything else?" - with hope in her voice, she asked me and made puppy eyes.

- You know, in principle, I need to work out a little, and you need a massage, otherwise what? Why did you come then? I said, and winked.

My friend was happy with the plans for the evening and we had sex. Without extreme sports, of course, the lady is still in a position, but both enjoyed it.

…

I saw my client off with an extremely thoughtful look, albeit a satisfied face. The fun is over, I still have a job to do, and I still have a lot of work to do here.

First, you need to deal with the ship and plan who you can talk to about this topic. Therefore, all the next sessions with quite familiar clients discussed it in a roundabout way, and somewhere even directly asked who I could buy from and what I needed to know the main thing.

There were several quite good and not so good tips on using it, and almost zero information about sellers. Still, few of our clients are interested in ships or their management. At most, it means owning several interstellar or planetary shuttles as a transportation company.

And there was an important difference between shuttles and ships, because on the first in space you will not fly far, especially if they are of a planetary type. Yes, and jumps between the systems of any of the shuttles can not make, banal such a class of flying planetary transport.

It's all about the most common rationalism, because why do you need a ship on a planet that can fly between the stars, if all you need to do is fly to another continent? That's right, no need.

"And so almost half of the offers can be immediately dismissed," I thought, looking at such tempting and beautiful copies.

Which cost like a regular ship, but turned out to be nifiga not suitable for my needs. "Nah, why would I need a limo if this bastard can't even fly properly!?"

In fact, the price for the most expensive and beautiful shuttle from my price segment turned out to be minimal for a simple small ship. "Three hundred thousand! And that's without supplies and fuel supplies, " I cursed the high cost of interstellar travel.

I found a couple of dozen options, sifted out too cheap and bad ships. Somewhere the proposals themselves were extremely dubious, somewhere outright junk and at the first meteor will blow away all the strength of the hull and us at the same time.

Expensive ones were also eliminated pretty quickly, I definitely won't get seven hundred thousand, and five hundred is a good choice, but it's too expensive for me.

You can certainly remember that I still haven't bargained with Natalia and for new samples I can get a solid sum. But the price tag requested is one hundred thousand, and here, if you are lucky, I will finish up to two hundred.

After rechecking various ships online, I made a list of not so dark sellers and addresses with quite workhorses. At this point, Ryusu decided to ask why I was so stuck at my comm and quietly swearing.

"Helena, tongue," he said as he passed, and I jumped to attention in surprise.

"Sir!" Sorry to ask, but do you know anything about ships? I asked him as I stood at the front desk waiting for the next customer.

"Hmm?" I have experience, - they answered me with embarrassment. "What exactly are you interested in?"

"Oh, my God, thank you! I need to urgently find a ship to buy, inspect it, know what needs to be done with it, repair it, replace it or purchase equipment, and...

Ryusu raised his hand to stop and clarified.

"First of all, there are too many words and goals at once, and you should learn them gradually," he instructed me in the difficult task of ship-building. "Second, I take it you want to buy a ship right now?" Not a shuttle, a ship? What for?

Here I hesitated and didn't know what to say to him, because in fact, Kimber and I are running away indefinitely and whether we will return is a big question.

But I didn't want to lie to my boss, who helped me in a difficult moment and sheltered me.

So I decided to share both the happy and depressing news of my girlfriend's pregnancy, and what her father might do to me in return.

Ryusu listened to the short version of events and frowned.

"I'll help you with the ship," he said with a serious look, " but there's something else I need to do."

"Eh?"

Before I could fully comprehend his condition, the man gave me a painful slap on the back of the head and left me to rub the cotton spot.

"This is for not learning how to protect yourself, for the sake of your girlfriend, at least."… It's strange that I say this to another woman and not a guy. Are you absolutely sure that the child is from you?

"Ouch! Yes, I'm sure! I have a fully functional male sexual trait, so in theory I can inseminate.

Ryusu scratched his chin with a blank look and just shrugged, but after a moment, he looked at me suspiciously.

"Wait, do you and Mink happen to-"

"Nevertheless! What is the best price to look for? I interrupted him quickly, before the conversation got off on a dangerous track for me.

Ryusu scowled once more and sighed, muttering something about impatient youth.

"Just the two of you?" "I asked," he said. - Then a small ship with cabins for four people will definitely suit you.

"Why four?" I asked, probably a stupid question, judging by the look in his eyes.

- You will have a child, immediately a nursery for him, - it is logical. - And one more thing in reserve, who knows what will happen. The main thing is that if you intend to hide, then a good warehouse on the ship will not hurt. Otherwise, why do you need a flying tin can without food and water at the right moment?

- In no time the ship will become a flying coffin, and believe me, you will sometimes have to do without contact with the outside world for a long time and fly only in a roundabout way.

"Hmm."

In total, instead of a small ship for two, you will need a larger size, and with a good hold.

Which increases the minimum cost by unpleasant amounts for my toad.

"And the engine and reactor?" Shields?

- These are the details that we will see in the course, the main necessary parameters for you are as follows.

"Oh, more options to cross out," I was upset and reached for the comm.

"Stop, don't rush," he said, stopping my hand from doing anything rash. - I said necessary, but not critical, consider them after finding the ship. It may well give up that the boat will be technically ideal for you and your situation, even if it is too small.

My eyes were fixed with interest on the man who had worked as a massage therapist since at least the birth of his daughter.

"I have experience in such matters. It also often happens that they sell outdated military equipment, which is only repaired and it will overtake all the latest civilian copies in terms of performance characteristics.

"Okay, that was good to know," I thought about the hidden rules of buying and selling ships.

- However, you will still not understand many basic things or miss what exactly you will need in the characteristics of transport in the future. So be it, I'll help you find the right ship.

"Um, don't. You're a busy man and -"

"You're my employee?" "What is it?" he asked, interrupting my polite refusal. "Yes, so I'll help you anyway." I've encountered the head of the Savons clan and I don't think you're in any danger, but I've heard a lot, so I can imagine what the worst case scenario will be.

- Don't remind me, - I said with a grimace, probably of course I'm messing with the water for nothing, although I don't really want to check my paranoia.

That's what a simple introduction cost.

"Don't be angry," the taller boss tried to console me, putting his hand on his head. - Everything will work out, you are the only one to prepare for the child in any case. Yes, and a backup plan will not be superfluous to have if you still decide to bake a metalworking printer.

"Uh, this is a joke, right? I asked with a nervous giggle, as if it really was just plain black humor, but it only made Ryusu's eyes look pitiful. "A joke!?

"Let's just focus on how you don't personally start checking it out, what do you say?" He answered with a question, and I was too quick to change the subject.

"The day ends in three hours," he said, glancing at the chronometer. " No one comes in an hour before closing time, so you can start brushing off your options right then, don't you agree?"

- Come on… Do you happen to have-.

"Anyone familiar with the unneeded ship?" Ha. I'm sorry, but there are mostly only medium-sized ones, so you will obviously not be able to afford them, and they will be very noticeable.

- Okay, - I was blown away by the fact that I couldn't solve the issue instantly. "Let's watch it.

And we watched, long, tedious and hard, but watched every option.

However, an hour later we came to a disappointing conclusion: we can't find a suitable one for all the requirements, or there is little information and you need to look live, or buy for the sake of deterioration of the desired parameter.

- Ahhh, - complained to the world with her cry, because out of hundreds of options, it turned out to select several dozen with suitable conditions or just good ones.

Here are a lot of perfect ships, what's the problem? The fact that you will have to personally fly and run after the sellers in order to see this miracle of the world, because someone forgot to indicate, damn, TTX!

With our eyes tired of the screen, we thought about finishing up and closed the cursed local exchange application. What they definitely lack is a mandatory 3d map of the entire ship.

Although in fact it will also take time and money, but still.

Mink then brought us each a cup of tea and Ryusu left, leaving me alone with my friend.

With whom we just recently slept, that is, yesterday.

"Damn," I thought, because I'll have to explain myself again and who knows how she'll react already. I think there will still be no broken plates or screams, although in the end a frustrated face will definitely not be avoided.

"Mink," I said warily.

"M?"

"We may have to part ways for a while.

"What!?" Why? she said dejectedly and took a firmer grip on her mug in search of comfort.

"These are the circumstances," she said casually, but inside she was thinking, " Please don't throw it!"

МMeanwhile, Mj took the mug and wrapped the girl in the nearest blanket, creating the maximum atmosphere of calm and comfort.

"You know, something happened here..." she began to explain the results of her adventures with Kimber, how earlier I was always being hunted by her father's thugs and my fears of what might happen to me if he found out.

Mink was obviously very upset that I would have to leave indefinitely, but she took it much better than I thought. Still collected and smart girl, knows that it does not depend on me here...

Although she probably curses me to herself just like her father did… I deserve it.

However, for this, she demanded something significant from me, which I probably didn't want to break for the time being.

"Helena,"she demanded. "I know that you will definitely come back, I believe in it. But I also want something from you to say goodbye.

"Anything," I said, my voice warm and absolute, and I rubbed her soft hand.

"We'll have sex."

"Oh? But are we-"

"No, not like last time," she interrupted my question. "We'll do it the traditional way.

I stared at her blankly and didn't understand what she was getting at, what exactly she wanted to do if-.

But.

Now I get it.

"Mink," I said carefully. "You do realize that you can keep your virginity for your future boyfriend, right?" We probably won't see you again, and as you can see, no one canceled the pregnancy, and-.

I was interrupted once again by " What is it?", this time with an upturned pack of condoms and a bottle of pills.

"It won't," they said flatly.

"But, but, but," I muttered, and I finally figured out what to say, or so I thought. "But the changes! Dependence.

Mink looked at me in surprise, even fear. "I never thought I'd use Natalia's words."

"No, it's not like drugs," duvushka said, and Duvushka sighed. - Sex, do you remember how much you liked it and what the slurry did to you? I don't want my good friend to become a complete nymphomaniac after not being able to have fun with me, asking for members from everyone she meets in search of at least some satisfaction.

For these words, they looked at me like an idiot and raised an eyebrow, as if to put it mildly: "what kind of nonsense did you just say?".

"Then we'll do without your secretions," Mink said, and continued, even as I protested. "And we can make the penis a normal size, not yours!" "my excuses stopped me again. "Human stuff.

There's probably nothing you can do about it, and she'll come up with anything to get her way.

At this point, it seems that the girl began to realize what exactly he was offering, so she was embarrassed and looked at the floor.

"If you don't mind?" I need this Helena, I've been waiting for this and I don't want to lose it so easily without even trying. Please? - at the last words, she raised her puppy eyes to me again, hoping that I would not become callous and fulfill my wish.

"Are they learning this from a young age?" I couldn't decide if this was cute or blatant manipulation… At the same time in the edge zadolbavshaya.

"Okay, I understand you," I reluctantly replied to the joyful squeal of my friend, even if I wanted to do it myself, but I was restrained by decency and anxiety. - Any specific requests?

Mink put a finger to her lips and considered.

"Probably without your limbs," she said, and pointed at my tentacles. - I want to feel you like this, without frills and tricks, just you.

I didn't really understand all this reasoning.

- No! Your tentacles are really good and the sex with them is great when you look at Kimberly's face in those moments. But I want this, you know, ordinary, sensual, just a partner, without an intense attack on all my nerves at once.

"Oh, you're a romantic lover," Mink smiled, and Mink blushed at my words. "I don't mind giving you a night of love, but remember that I'm also a girl?" My current kit isn't exactly standard equipment, you know?

- And? - now she did not immediately understand my jokes and acutely realized that she had blurted out too much only now, even to a close person.

"I-I mean, I have two sets and I'm asking you which one you want!" I quickly turned the subject in embarrassment to the fact that she wanted me without further ado. "If no frills, then what is it?"

Mink looked at my bottom and chest in confusion, then after a few moments, she thought of something.

"Both of them," she said, as simply as if it were as simple a thing as the sun or a star in the sky. "I want both halves of you, all of them."

There was such a searing glint of desire and need in her eyes at that suggestion that I forgot to think about resisting or trying to deny it.

"I understand, but I need to deal with the escape first," I concluded, which upset the prematurely wound-up girl. "Don't worry, everything will be fine, but later. I promise.

Mink looked reproachfully at me and my innocent eyes and sighed.

"Okay, but remember, you promised. If you need help, call me.

"I will," I said, and we said our goodbyes.

After the girl left, she glanced at her comm again and sighed. After all, as Ryusu mentioned, in addition to ships, you also need supplies, a lot of supplies and repair kits.

I didn't have any desire to do anything today, so I just threw what I had previously said and notes into the device's notebook, and went to prepare for closing.

"I hope the next day will be better than today, I would not like to find any more unpleasant surprises."

…

As it turned out, there were no new surprises, at least not serious ones.

Tonight, after milking, Ryusu and I outlined a trip plan to visit the vendors and planned to stop by at least one of them today. Fortunately-it didn't even work out to one, unfortunately — the shotgun taken as a safety net at the end of the day was not superfluous.

In any case, the first pancake turned out to be burnt: the ship did not need much repair in my opinion, but according to the companion, the fact that there are serious shrapnel holes in one part of the hull means that they can be in others.

That is, it will be much more difficult to find all this and if we miss at least one hole-air release, decompression, and so on and so on. In short, a flight into space on this thin and leaky trough means death, because this particular ship had all the rest of the structure to hell, and the installations for emergency foaming or air retention were brazenly stolen.

Bottom line — we do not buy and helmet the seller with shit away.

By the way, selling such counterfeit goods without notifying the buyer is a crime under the law — in fact, in fact, murder. But since this was an unofficial meeting, no official authorities would have counted the deal and offer.

So Ryusu just called a friend from the Savons clan, because they run this black market industry and it's on their territory, passed the seller and we went on.

What happened to the person after I think it's better for me not to know.

From the second to the fifth meetings were also disappointing: where what was missing was that the price of restoration and purchase was much higher than my capabilities, and where there was a rare ship at all, not much in size, but for some dwarf races.

Such people are also found here, to my great surprise.

The next part of the collection was for amorphous, then for kosmars a few, because they can live without air. Then there was a ship made in the manner of Earth schooners of the eighteenth century, only instead of the usual canvas there were their space counterparts that pushed the transport with the power of light.

I don't know who gave it up to, but the price tag for this ancient artifact was decent. I don't know how it ever developed even a small standard of spacecraft speed, but it didn't need fuel to move around.

But there were also some nuances, in the form of the same visibility, so they decided not to buy it.

At the end of the day, with tired legs, we finally came to the last merchant for today and there we were waiting for something amazing.

Namely, the most pompous, shining at any angle of light and the most gold-decorated mechanism that I have ever seen!

"Are you sure it's a ship and not a set?" Ryusu voiced his doubts.

- Obihayut! Etah drin still hoo-ho che povitalny, not odnoho me perehivet.

While I was inspecting the interior of the hold, I noticed from the ladder that it was very rich and luxurious here. No, it might be a beautiful boat, but there was too much gold in it, and there was no way this slum bum could have owned it legally.

And also flying past the open hangar group of dark shuttles is not happy at all. Especially when they flew straight at us!

"Oh, you devils! Why did you get here? * Fiut* Bratha! Rukhya in the liver of these ublyutkov! The old man said, and slum dwellers like him came pouring out of the outbuildings nearby.

In contrast, a group of tinted shuttles landed, from which serious fighters in black glasses and tuxedos with guns emerged. Both groups took up positions and waited.

Ryusu, who understood what was going on, quickly grabbed me and dragged me behind the nearest cargo container.

The first shot turned out to be a stray shot from some clumsy shooter and almost blew my head off! After that, the firing began in all directions, with the sound of bullets being fired and the bells of combat lasers.

Deciding not to linger, we made our way to the exit by devious paths, passing people from both groups on the way. True, several scoundrels stared hard at my chest in the desire to possess me with all their horde, and therefore quickly got a shot in the head from their opponents.

When they looked at me with such animal eyes from lust, I was acutely aware of what these people can do to me, who have not seen a woman's body and warmth for years. So I sped up and almost ran away from there, passing Ryusa to hell!

For which she paid the price, because she leaned out ahead of time in front of a crowd of five slum residents ' reinforcements.

"That's a girl! one of them said. "The Voivodons will be delighted. Hey! Come to us, we will not offend you, you will be a queen.

"Yeah, the whore queen" thought about the offer and grimaced, and the diplomats immediately recognized my refusal and decided to use more weighty arguments in the form of pointed guns.

"Out of the way!" Ryusu snarled, and I obeyed, throwing myself behind the steel crate, and then I heard three shotgun blasts and three screams of pain almost immediately.

I was already starting to boil over from the fact that everyone was trying to dispose of my ass, so while my boss was exchanging fire with the remaining two, I quietly reached them on the flank and attacked with my tentacles.

She quickly wrapped them both around their arms and legs, took the weapons from their struggling hands, and began to strangle them. There were screams and pleas, but I didn't want to kill them, so I just held them until they lost consciousness and did the same with the soldiers who were already lying around and still alive.

As Ryusu stopped taking shots at the cover, he cautiously raised his head and took a look at what was happening there. Where I met the unconscious bodies of my enemies and an enraged octopus monster in the form of me.

It took a lot of effort not to leave a couple of impudent people with particularly serious injuries in the form of broken bones, but I managed it and after a little embarrassing praise from the boss about purposefulness, we moved on to the exit.

After getting out into the fresh air, we quickly left there and took the long way home. The deal was broken before it even started, because the ship itself was not what we needed at all, and it turned out to be stolen at all.

I don't even want to know what exactly they wanted to do: actually sell it for almost a hundredth of the cost, or use it as bait for people as ignorant as we are? I also don't want to think about what the true owners of this piece of jewelry and not the ship would do to us if we did buy it.

The first day of preparation for the great escape was not very productive, to put it mildly.

So in the remaining time, Ryusu himself sat down to search for sellers and still contacted friends, but this also needs to wait until something is found.

To the good news: Kimber was able to quietly withdraw 60 thousand! Already not bad, although as it turned out, he did not take into account all his things and unnecessary jewelry...

In other words, we will definitely have another thirty, no one canceled the big wardrobe cleanses, and she just didn't have them for a long time. And honestly? I looked at the pictures of her clothes and I don't understand how Kim was not mistaken for a girl of easy virtue absolutely at every meeting.

... Well, it's possible that everyone here has more open standards of beauty.

Go to other news: Kimber's pregnancy has not yet been discovered and nothing is suspected, at least so it seems to the girl herself. Mink, as it turned out, went a little shopping and, in addition to the necessary things for the salon, ordered us some types of supplies.

In any case, everything that is needed for a young mother and child, it was clear how she wants to express everything to both parents, but held on.

Ryusu and I will discuss the rest for the ship and accommodation. By the way, I should stop by and thank him for today, because at least twice during the last trip he definitely saved me.

…

The second day seemed to me more optimistic on opening, because today we finally started to find quite normal offers. However, due to the previous failure, I decided to play it safe and even look at Kimber's contact.

Ryusu agreed that it was necessary to see, but it might be a little palevno, I retold his words with an understatement, because if Mr. Savons ' accomplices find out about it, they will at least owe him.

So the meeting was postponed until the very end and under what no disguise for me. I don't know if this will work, but I still don't have much choice.

In principle, you don't really need to mention the first ships of the day. There were some good ones and some not so good, many of them were perfect for our purposes, but they were too battered and expensive to repair. Where the structure and controls are too exotic, even if they are made for people.

And one of them turned out to be a dummy and a real hologram. According to Ryusu, such a high-quality holo-projector was worth the price of a real ship, although the owner obviously decided to make money on people who didn't know anything.

Naturally, they sent it, but they didn't dare touch the device, because it had military designations and numbers on it. That is, it was much more terrible for us to have it ourselves than to fall for the trick of a deceiver.

I didn't have to think about what would happen to him: just in case, I threw the story to Natalia, and they would figure it out for themselves. At the same time, she raised her confidence a little, so maybe she'll pay off better for a large batch of slurry.

In any case, none of the options fit us right now from the word at all. Therefore, without thinking about the remaining alternatives, we went to the person suggested by Kimber.

Just a little makeup left.

…

- Welcome dear customers! Come on in, don't hesitate, I'm sure you'll like the product, " a crafty-looking blue-furred humanoid with a cat's face said as he ushered us through the armed guards.

We went inside without haste or need: Ryusu in his gray suit with matching trousers and soft boots, and I in an office shirt with a huge skirt and high heels.

I thought of the tentacles wedged into the leg-shaped tights, and the rest of them moving in thin rods down the back to the head and hiding among the long, loose hair of the brunette's wig. It covered the top of my painted face and barely touched my specially pouted lips, which were covered in bright red lipstick.

The new method of disguise required remarkable coordination of tentacles and their compression, the ability to make up and the ability to stand on heels in a new image. So? It worked perfectly and didn't cause any wrangling!

The only thing was that it was difficult for the "legs" to keep such a weight without support in the form of bones, but I left this problem for another time — if necessary, there will definitely be a solution.

- Can you immediately tell us about the ships and their features? Sorry, but when you asked a friend to find something you needed, she didn't go into much detail about your suggestions, " Ryusu took on the role of the main character.

"Oh, don't worry about it. Each of them has its own pros and cons and there are quite a lot of them, so it would be better if I tell you more about them on the spot, " the merchant said, walking a little further and only then noticed how we stopped with our mouths agape.

- what? - he was confused by our reaction.

"I'm sorry, dear," I said, before we got too ridiculous. - It's just that in recent days we have come across outright deceivers and liars among sellers, because it becomes uneasy when one of them begins to tell the truth.

"Hmm," he said humbly. "Miss Savons put you in touch with me, and she won't let anyone get close to her. So it's still not going to work out much to wind up the price with you, and I don't want to spoil relations with her clan somehow, " he finished and we went on.

Passing through the corridors past the working TV, we managed just in time for today's newscast.

"... another battle of factions broke out in the smelters of South Learside. This time, according to eyewitnesses, the reason was an attempt to sell the previously stolen gold shuttle of the head of Corporation A..."

"Ahh, we have nothing to do with it, and we have nothing to do with it! We don't know what's what at all," she sang to herself, trying to hide her worry about the carnage that had begun.

Well, it can't just happen that being in the same area that day and being present at the purchase of a notable boat, we could just, by coincidence,be on a heated skirmish, which was caused by the mentioned ship.

I think there's been a lot of blood spilled on the streets for that decoration, and it doesn't look like it's going to end there.

At least the footage of burning shuttles and foul words smeared on them with feces will remain in my memory for a long time.

"Well, here we are. Enjoy, " the humanoid purred, and led us into a huge, huge hangar with dozens of different ships and various groups of customers, workers, and security guards.

Many of the ships looked dusty or badly disassembled, but the room itself and the amount of merchandise inside amazed me. All the same, we spent whole days trying to find at least something, and here such a choice is immediately available.

"It was even a little insulting after meeting all the sellers before," I thought, but behind the hair curtain I didn't show any sign of how much easier it was for me that I didn't have to constantly run back and forth around the city.

"If anything, all the necessary information is on this tablet," he transmitted a much enlarged version of the comm. - There you will find everything you need for the transport that interests you. I warn you right away: interior decoration or heavy repairs may be required.

"Yeah, twenty-five again," I sighed, accepting the fact that it would be very difficult to find a suitable ship. "And why does Kimber think we can't use public transport? Her father's arms aren't that long."

At the same time, I saw a cleaning crew carefully cleaning up traces of blood from the nearest ramp.

"Nah, well, that doesn't prove anything..." and I stopped as the corpse of the previous owner was being carried out.

"Em," she said, trying to keep her voice as cool and neutral as possible. - what is it?

"This?" Yes, I'm sorry you saw that. This intelligent one decided that insulting my employer's clan is a very good idea and he will be able to escape anyway, " the humanoid said matter-of-factly. - As you can see, nothing happened and it was found, although the ship did not have time to clean.

"But is that such a big crime?"

"Ah, you don't know exactly how he did it. To call the daughter of the head of such words and terms, no one even from the lowest bandits of the planet will think. Besides other women, you know — women's stuff. Here he is, " he finished, and shook his head.

I started, but decided to ask anyway.

"How long did the poor man run?"

"Two days.

"Eh?"

- Two days otbarakhtalsya and all, found a hare on this ship, - the merchant nodded at the cleared transport. - the captain did not even want to give it to the fighters in the beginning. You can see the result for yourself: no one was able to agree on a good deal, " he said after the body of the obvious owner being taken away on a levitating platform.

The former one.

*Glyk*

"Don't worry, the boarders did a pretty neat job there. After an hour of cleaning, the ship will be ready, by the way, I will tell you it is in excellent condition! By God, even now, take it to the stock exchange and there will be no end of buyers.

I could imagine how many ships like this had lost their former owners by force or in ways that weren't entirely peaceful. And after seeing how bloodstains disappear without a trace or smell after being treated with an omnidirectional laser device, I realized one thing.

The galaxy is truly a beautiful and dangerous place, where if you don't watch your mouth and don't worry about yourself, who says anyone else will? In addition to relatives and friends.

"And if I hit it, then the body may not remain as a result," the thought finished, remembering with a cold feeling in the pit of my stomach what devices there might be, the same laser cleaner did not leave anything in seconds.

"At least even in the ship captains' industry, few people would care about the loss of a past owner… On the other hand, I'm currently on the criminal side of this business. So, who said it would be like this everywhere? " she desperately reassured herself.

"It won't happen," I thought with relief and delight, as a small family approached and looked with interest at their future flying home. And small children start to explore it with fun and frolic on the ladder-an improvised slide.

Of course, at the same time, my parents carefully blocked out the unpleasant sight next to me, but this is nothing.

But when they specifically closed the review on me, I couldn't even think about whether to be happy or angry. I tried so hard to choose a suit! Where even a very long skirt, but how the ass and chest stand out!

"I don't think we're interested in buying it," Ryusu interpreted my reaction correctly and led us on with the same straight face as before.

I probably shouldn't ask why he has such a reaction to corpses and shootings.

"As you wish, then I suggest you take a look at these pieces in our collection."

Then there was quite an ordinary shopping trip, where the merchant tried to sniff his goods, although this time, as promised, he told about all the nuances of the ship and not only.

Ryusu handled most of the negotiations, and I, as his secretary, recorded everything on the comm and listened carefully.

On the tenth ship, I did not even hope to find something worthwhile and inexpensive, absolutely everything had to pay extra costs. But the eleventh one suddenly pleased me.

- what is it? I asked, pointing to a rectangular, yellowish-pale ship with four external thrusters in the corners.

"Him?" "the merchant understood my point and direction correctly. - Not the newest of their range, although it is quite a worthy example for its era. Let's go over and I'll tell you, " he finished, and we got closer.

"This particular ship has seen a lot of interesting fellow passengers and cargo in its history, in particular metal-gnawing ships," he said about the ship's history and mentioned the last part with disgust.

"These rats, rather than small intelligent creatures, have gnawed their way through it to suit their needs, and as a result, even an experienced sentient can sometimes find it very difficult to get from one end to the other.

"Hmmm,"said my accomplice. - Besides this, there are no other problems?

"Uh-huh," the humanoid repeated, and looked at the clipboard. - The repair plan is no longer required. The only thing is, do you see those battened-down hatches above and below? "What is it?" he asked us, alternately standing on his toes and leaning forward to point, while wefollowed him like dummiesand looked at the closed holes with the shell holes on our teeth.

- These are ports for turrets, the past ones did not stand the test of time and are now unusable.

- As you may have noticed on some ships, if they are available, they mostly stand still, because the civilian design of ships does not imply the safe absence of this equipment.

- So without them, the installation sites will just be huge holes that still need to be repaired.

- Immediately, the ship can change guns without special conditions of the repair dock or completely reset in emergency situations. So if you want, you can get a special twist in the strategy or the choice of towers and guns.

The merchant said this with such respect for the car that Ryusu and I couldn't help but look directly at him and the man noticed.

- The model is very old, but for this feature is in demand among fans of shooting. Of course, in this regard, it will be better if the broken tower can be hidden inside, but this is for more expensive structures and requires space inside.

- This one is more common and less demanding on the structure of the turrets themselves. Put anything on it, it will still shoot!

These explanations were certainly fascinating, perhaps it will even be useful to me someday… Most likely yes.

Not only have I found the perfect place to lay low for a little while, I thought, carefully touching the faded and battered hull.

How the faded paint of the hold felt, how the old but working mechanisms of the ladder and supports stood, how the black nozzles of the engines and the hinges of their outer frames resisted time and temperature.

"But I've almost fulfilled my long-held desire to own and operate a spaceship with perhaps the most popular one," she thought blissfully to herself as she dusted the plate with the number and name. Rometon-197.

"I almost fulfilled my dream."

- I see your friend likes it already? The merchant asked, grinning like a cat, and I went back to the group, embarrassed, to the guide's booming laughter.

- Tell me, how much will it cost us to purchase it? Ryusu asked.

"With repairs?" Well-.

"Just the essentials. Do the same holes and passages of rodents affect something?

- Nnet, this is purely cosmetic and for moving inside, but if it is not critical, then it is not necessary, - the humanoid hesitated. - Then it will cost you 319 thousand credits.

"Eh! - a toad chewed on my vocal cords, which at the same time wanted a ship like me and also wanted to keep such money to itself, so it could not decide what to do. Interfere with or allow to buy.

"Are you all right?" the merchant was worried, seeing how one of his future money bags was experiencing health problems.

- Everything is fine! I just imagined how long it would take to get this amount out of all the bins, " I waved away the unnecessary help.

"Overdoing the hiding places?" I understand that you are not the only ones who suffer from paranoia, " the seller nodded understandingly, obviously understanding something wrong.

But he didn't need to know.

- So, by what time do you want me to hold this slot while you deal with the payment? "What is it?" he asked, looking from me to my companion in turn.

I thought a little about his words, I have a meeting with Natalia scheduled for the day after tomorrow, and I still need to express a lot of liquid. So I looked at Ryusu and told him about the minimum two-day delay, and he obviously decided to help me plan a little more, even though I raised an eyebrow at his manipulation.

"Four days. The first part will arrive in two months and will cover the agreed repairs and preparation of the ship for departure, which you will begin immediately after admission. The second part will be delivered within the agreed time limit and will fully cover the purchase. Is everything clear?"

"Crystal clear," the happy merchant replied, and began typing commands into the tablet, and after he finished, we headed for the exit.

Only after leaving the complex and going out into the fresh air and walking some distance, I began to ask along the way why he said this and what I should do.

"You and your friend need time to prepare, get supplies, or get things settled. Do not forget about loading and that YOU need to go through the basics of ship management.

"Yeah, but that wasn't mentioned in the dream," I sighed sadly, realizing and horrified at the amount of training I would have to go through before I even became a rookie captain.

"Don't worry," the boss said. - This time there will be only the basic basis and the main rules of movement, you will learn the rest along the way and the ship's AI will help you… If only it will be on this old man, " he finished on an interesting topic for me.

"AI? I need to see it," I thought, and stared at my fellow passenger with hope in my eyes.

"They are not forbidden, but they are limited in their actions to the extent of human capabilities. Only units have more access to power.

"Haa," I said sadly.

"And you also need to sort out the captain's license." Officially too long, go to the civil servant who gave you the chicken. Maybe make an agreement.

- Oh, yes, your -.

"Language," both Ryusu and some of the passers-by with their children said without rancor.

…

"Hmm," she said to herself, and looked at the dozens of empty containers with dissatisfaction.

I still had a lot of containers left that would simply disappear in the salon's warehouse in the future, and I myself had already filled the requested amount. But the fact is that Natalia wrote that they are ready to pay for the excess produced.

And I just had an overlay coming out with filling in because there was just... no incentive.

Yes, the motivation was simply lost, but it's not that I didn't want to, something was sorely lacking in order to go to the second round. Although there were food and water nearby, even the TV series was cut in the background.

Still, something was missing, as if I'd forgotten something important.

"Helena?" Are you all right?"

"Exactly! Mink, that's what I forgot! About the promise, I thought thoughtfully, looking at the worried face of my colleague. "But I'm not done with the money and -."

"Stop" stopped and felt something inside fall into place at the sight of a beautiful female figure, my internal factories are suddenly ready to work again.

"Well, I guess I forgot about how Kimber and I used to mine the slush. But it's a good incentive, you won't forget that," she finished her inner monologue and smiled warmly at her rescuer.

"Mink, my dear, do you remember how you wanted to help me and asked for that wish?

My friend nodded uncomprehendingly, and then looked at me and the swelling lump under my skirt with burgeoning hope.

"It's here," I said, moving closer. "I'm not done with my business yet, but I also really want to please you right now." Can you help me Minkusik?

The girl simply beamed at the request and immediately ran out of the room.

Embarrassed by this reaction, I stood like a statue in the middle of the room until my friend returned: with her purse, a pack of condoms of various sizes, and a pack of pills, one of which is already drunk.

"Ah, but I forgot that she prepared last time." In general, since both sides are ready, then why delay?

"Well done, my good girl," I said, moving closer and kissing her small lips.

For a second, Oka looked dazed, but she accepted the rules of the game and leaned forward, closing the door on us, even though there was no one else in the salon for a long time, and began to undress.

In the meantime, we moved, hugging, to the cot, where I also used my tentacles to drag empty steel containers along with food and water to replenish my internal reserves, and began the process of allocating them to the tentacle. I decided to pour it into several containers at a time.

Once we were naked in front of the bed as usual, Mink parted our deep kiss and picked up a medium-sized package, kissing all over my body as she moved down. Already on her knees and looking at my standing giant cock, she tore open the bag and put the condom in her mouth.

Understanding what she wanted to do, I adjusted my penis to the size indicated on the label and allowed my friend's small lips to approach it. She, without destroying my expectations, took the penis with her mouth and already inside began to put on a condom directly with her tongue.

A moment of unexpected preparation and blowjob and then, the condom was in its rightful place and a smile on the satisfied face of Mink.

"I didn't know you were so adept at using it."

At my words, the girl blushed and said:

- A friend taught me and I prepared while I could. Do you like it?

"Like it?" she grinned at her embarrassed colleague. "Of course I like it, you're so smart," I said, and scratched her behind the ear.

My partner straightened up from such attention and just enjoyed the moment, but now it passed and she went to my chest to continue playing with her tongue.

With a satisfying groan, I lay down on the bed and pulled my giggling friend behind me, where she continued to give attention to my nipples, and then turned over and returned to my cock and balls.

Her tongue actively lubricated the trunk of my unit, and when a free second was given, she licked her scrotum to the bottom. At the same time, I did not forget about her and played with my tongue with her pussy.

True, we didn't plan to bring each other to orgasm ahead of time, but because Mink moved again and found herself with her vagina right above my moistened and standing member. Her labia were aching with desire and flowing with love juices.

There was no doubt that the girl's body was ready and willing.

But...

"Are you sure?" "What is it?" she asked sweetly to her friend, who had stopped for a moment.

"...Yes, " she answered with firmness in her voice and a determined look, and with a blissful mumble, she sat down with her pussy on my cock.

We both groaned at the shallow penetration and didn't move any further as the hymen blocked our way.

Realizing that she was making up her mind but hesitating how to approach, I took her by the hips and forcefully pushed through the barrier of Mink screaming in pain, immediately lifting up and pulling her into a long kiss.

Without stopping to think, she went to meet me, putting her arm around my shoulders and actively seeking support and satisfaction in my lips and tongue. This exchange of pleasantries lasted for dozens of seconds and neither of us wanted to interrupt it until the now-female girl stopped shaking and broke it off herself.

We were both breathing hard and fast, but no one was planning to stop, not even from the trickle of blood that ran down my cock. So after a few more moments of getting used to my partner, I started moving my pelvis up and down.

Mink had previously ridden me in a riding position, but deciding that she wasn't ready yet because of the sensations she was experiencing, Mink leaned back and allowed me to perform a missionary pose, pressing the girl to the bed and continuing to kiss her.

With each jerk, I pushed deeper and deeper into her bowels until I was completely inside her, my average size barely reaching the womb.

My head was spinning with the desire to enlarge and lengthen my penis to get to the cherished goal, but I restrained myself and will continue to restrain myself, because this was Mink's desire and I did not want to disappoint her.

Even if both of them could experience unearthly pleasure from this, and the colleague would definitely like it and she would agree without question. But no, I'll hold on, for her sake, for Mink's.

After another push, I was acutely aware of how tight it was! Even for my specially reduced penis size, this was too much, and what would have happened to my standard one, I don't say anything at all.

But apparently even so, Mink liked what was going on, so I didn't stop. However, the very next spurt made it quickly clear how I was approaching my threshold.

"Mink," she tore her lips away from his and spoke. "I'm getting close."

"Me too," the person responsible for my condition replied heavily, but I already knew about her border crossing long before she actually said it.

"Then let's come together," I said with a smile, and sped up, picking up the pace from the lowest to the highest speed I'd ever been able to get with her.

My cock went in and out like a jackhammer into this wonderful hole, and its owner moaned with each stroke and became louder and louder until.

- Cumming!/OOOH! We both yelled at the same time, not even knowing who was saying what, because we didn't need to know.

But what really became important for us was another kiss during the orgasm, which we did not fail to immediately perform.

We both finished long enough, but a girl's first time should be memorable.

When the spasms stopped, we also opened our mouths and breathed heavily, regaining our breath. Then I was laid back on the bed with my back to her, and she slid off me, leaving the cum-filled condom on my cock.

After catching her breath, the girl approached with awe and carefully pulled the silicone ball from the trunk that was still standing like a stake and also carefully tied it, without spilling a drop of precious material.

Then she put it aside and put on a new condom.

For the second time, Mink had already decided to be on top of me and sat on top of me in a riding position, thrusting my cock completely into her pussy.

Even though we've already done it once, it still feels good, so it was only after a few gasps that Mink started moving.

She rode me like I was going to a rodeo. Constantly standing up and almost taking out the penis, leaving only a small part in itself, then sitting on me and inserting it back all the way, while receiving and delivering bliss to both of us from each of her movements.

The cycle was repeated long enough until I started to approach the edge. But when my hands went back to her thighs, I was violently stopped and my limbs were forcefully pinned to the sides of my head.

- No! The girl snarled, suddenly enraged, and my eyes widened at the change in mood. "I f-want to do it myself!" - and she continued to hammer in with triple force.

Her movements were getting more aggressive and faster by the second, even between times she started kissing and biting my body: my breasts, nipples, neck, stomach, lips, wherever her sharp little teeth could reach.

Suddenly she reached her climax, but at the same moment she realized that my shot would not take place soon, and therefore she began to force herself right up to the uterus and shift her pelvis on me, and again suck my breast.

I clenched my teeth and barely restrained myself so as not to finish ahead of time, I wanted to give my friend a special pleasure from how she was able to bring me with her skills.

And as I wished inwardly, Mink recoiled from my nipple with a trail of saliva on her chin and began to choke on the beginning convulsions.

"X-Helena.

"M-Mink," we both said, languidly enunciating each other's names, and I continued with much more force. "I'm coming!" with a groan, she shot out her cum.

"And YAYAAAAH! Mink shouted, her tongue hanging out in satisfaction, and came with me.

Our joint orgasms caused both of us to beat in ecstasy and bliss for a short time. The muscles of the colleague barely coped with the load from the surging sensations, and when it was all over, she fell without strength right on my chest and rolled her face into the cleavage.

We barely managed to catch our breath, but overcoming our fatigue, we hugged again and the girl settled more comfortably between my tits.

"...Repeat?" I asked with interest, because I liked being non-dominant in terms of sex for once.

A faint but satisfied smile answered me, and the cycle repeated itself.

Minute after minute, hour after hour, our intercourse continued, until at the end of the night, all the condoms were used up.

Each sperm ball we created, Mink tied up on her body wherever she could, even using office gum to make them hold on tighter.

The sight of a naked blue-skinned girl with her knees spread and her arms bent behind her head, her arms and legs, horns and lower back, nipples and clitoris, and full condoms hung around her was not just mesmerizing.

He was amazing.

*Click* One quick photo and a new masterpiece went to me and Mink in the collection. By God, if you censor the upper part of the face, you can boil such dough, it turned out so piquant.

Her idea wasn't mine, by the way.

But the honor of her friend still decided not to ruin, even if it would be an anonymous photo and you never know. What if this is the beginning of her porn career? It is better that she makes this decision on a healthy and rested head, rather than clouded by recent sex.

Although if she does press me with money, she personally gave me her blessing to fully use the photo. And about its speed of use, who knows if I will be paid well for the order or not.

"Speaking of ordering," she thought and, grinning like a well-fed cat, looked at the full containers of liquid, filled everything and did not leave any empty ones.

What? That was one of the reasons for our banquet, even if it wasn't the most important one.

All this time, I kept my tentacles in cans and substituted new ones when necessary, thereby filling them with my own liquid and increasing my budget in the future.

Of course, I did not forget to replenish the reserves of useful substances, although I will say for sure, these fast and high-calorie food bars bored me for a long time. How at the same time I managed to digest everything for twenty containers of liquid I can't imagine.

In any case, we were happy with what happened, and finally Mink satisfied me with her medium-small breasts covered with used condoms.

But how juicy and elastic! Already up again.

…

"Something's delayed," she said to no one in particular, standing at the back entrance of the salon, waiting for customersto arrive.

"Finally," I said, glad to see an inconspicuous cargo shuttle come around the corner.

As soon as it stopped, its sluices immediately opened and agents disguised as movers came out and, passing through the door of the salon, began to take out dozens of steel tanks standing nearby.

Watching this case, I did not notice how Natalia came up to me in the same disguise with an orange courier service cap on her head.

"Sign," she said, handing me a comm with a bill of lading showing the amount and quantity of the original order.

- Mmm, I think you made a mistake, - I "corrected" the price by one and a half times per piece and the batch size.

"Hmm, I see, but I think you made a mistake with this one, too," she said, lowering it to a quarter of the added value.

"Me!? I went through the whole warehouse for this! - increased to 80%.

"Huh?" But the order clearly made it clear that the price is not the same, - she lowered it to 35.

- First of all, this amount will remain with you for a long time and immediately, - I raised it to 70. - And you don't know about the additional contract yet.

"A contract?" - she put out 45.

"Yes, there it is, don't you see? - indicated 65 and entered one new container marked 40 and inflated by 10 times the price of a regular container.

"Interesting," she said after a few seconds of thinking, obviously listening to someone through her earpiece. - But you know here-.

"Did I say that was all?" - I added another container, already marked 50 and the price is twenty times more.

Natalia bit her lip and instead of the price tag for the usual liquid, reached for exclusives and lowered the cost at least to 8 and 15.

What I basically agreed with, I just took the price myself with a margin. Basically, the calculation was made on ordinary containers and I did not think that she would agree to such a special price: within the limits of dreams there were either 4 or 5, but not so much.

- ...I agree, - I pretended to be trying hard to overcome greed and after a little humility put an electronic signature, but returned the comm to the owner.

It was clear that Natalia really did not like the price tag and she was ready to bargain further, but it seems that someone on the other side really needed new samples, so she made concessions.

Strong concessions.

"You do know, though?I thought longingly about the fact that I didn't really have a choice for a higher initial price. And now Natalia resisted even a minimal increase in comparison with the real cost.

"True, I needed it for another" was checked mentally in the calculations and long ago confirmed that an increase of even 40% was enough, so...

"Really -" I began, which drew a look of displeasure from him.

"I'm missing some paperwork," I said, taking back the comm and daubing the captain's license.

Natalya looked at my snags and said:

"Mother, are you fucking crazy? she said, completely forgetting about the cover story and the deal. "You're asking for so much money and this!?

"First of all, keep it down, people are watching," I said, smiling innocently. - Secondly, who said that you can not bargain yet?

Natalia sighed painfully and wrote the number 40, I suggested 60, she immediately put 50, because judging by the appearance, she was already tired of talking to me. Then I put 55 and here we finally more or less agreed.

"The documents will be sent by courier tomorrow," she said in a tired tone. "I don't even want to know why you need them." Do you understand that this will not give you any skills and you will die on the first turn from the hangar?

I shrugged, not accusingly.

- I'll learn, just for the sake of formality, it's necessary right now. Still, it will not be so expensive for you than an extra percentage of the cost of the product?

"It's not pleasant to lose a supplier, either," she said, as if worried.

Yeah, maybe it's in it, but so simply and openly? No, not after the first meeting.

"But how do you put me in a lab for a long time?" I asked jokingly.

"Still in the plans," she told me. "And after you went to the hospital?" I'll lock it up for sure.

"Ehehehe," I laughed nervously. "T-are you the one who loves me so much that you're ready to lock me up?"

Her cold, humorless gaze made it clear that I was dealing with complete nonsense and completely impossible things in nature.

"Did I give you any hint of love?" She turned and stepped back onto the shuttle with the rest of the agents and a large batch of Gigi.

A second later, the gateway closed and the transport flew off into the distance, leaving me alone with a message about the deposit to the account for the coveted amount.

With a small postscript in the form of obscenities and expressions meaning apparently local analogues of swear words. I even memorized some of the choicest ones, just in case.

But in any case, what is it that she doesn't like? Well, I was wrong then, who doesn't happen?... Okay, it really was a big mistake, but damn, how did I know that we would be attacked!? I wanted to raise my spirits.

"Or maybe she really expresses her love like that?"